celebrate_v viz._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o great_a voice_n that_o john_n hear_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o rejoycer_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o victory_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v together_o except_v the_o three_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o of_o other_o creature_n the_o proposition_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o vers_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o to_o rejoice_v they_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v by_o great_a mercy_n this_o prosopopoeja_n be_v often_o use_v as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o so_o in_o isa_n 1.2_o hear_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v the_o worthy_a benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o like_a benefit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 11.15_o cha._n 11.15_o but_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a cause_n there_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o adversary_n here_o they_o exult_v for_o the_o first_o victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n by_o which_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n &c_n &c_n now_o howsoever_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o evermore_o before_o yet_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o full_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_n rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o but_o then_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o power_n etc._n etc._n when_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o they_o have_v it_o not_o always_o for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o help_n and_o consolation_n but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o and_o for_o we_o through_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o now_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v get_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o for_o through_o christ_n victory_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n be_v come_v viz._n unto_o we_o from_o our_o god_n then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o when_o it_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lose_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n jaw_n then_o god_n kingdom_n become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.4_o colos_n 1.13_o rom._n 1.4_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n then_o christ_n power_n become_v we_o when_o he_o have_v over_o come_v death_n and_o satan_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n powerfullie_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o dragon_n our_o god_n so_o they_o call_v he_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o for_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o outward_a rejoice_v of_o christian_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v drive_v the_o foresay_a dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n thus_o i_o say_v salvation_n strength_n kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o come_v when_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n glorify_v god_n public_o maintain_v christ_n power_n and_o free_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v brightman_n when_o godly_a prince_n be_v place_v at_o the_o stern_a the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o satin_n accusation_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o slanderer_n adversary_n and_o deceiver_n he_o now_o call_v he_o our_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n sinner_n satan_n judicial_a action_n against_o sinner_n before_o who_o be_v bring_v a_o guilty_a person_n with_o his_o accuser_n demand_v his_o life_n this_o judge_n be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightnes_n before_o his_o tribunal_n we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n through_o sin_n god_n revenge_v justice_n stand_v against_o we_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o against_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n against_o we_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o our_o own_o evil_a conscience_n also_o argue_v and_o convince_a we_o of_o eternal_a guiltiness_n but_o christ_n our_o michael_n plead_v our_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a conscience_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n purge_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8.1_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o satan_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o prosecute_v his_o action_n to_o accuse_v and_o blame_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o we_o and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n it_o do_v emphaticallie_o set_v forth_o satin_n malice_n he_o know_v god_n be_v we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o impudent_o blame_v we_o to_o make_v he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n michael_n have_v cast_v this_o impudent_a railer_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o lie_a accusation_n if_o this_o great_a benefit_n give_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabiter_n then_o much_o more_o to_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o we_o who_o as_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o slippery_a path_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v brother_n and_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o chap._n 6.11_o hence_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o confirm_v for_o if_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o certain_o establish_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n here_o establish_v no_o man_n accuse_v we_o god_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o acquit_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o confirm_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 8.33_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 8.33_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n judgement_n for_o we_o and_o silence_v our_o accuser_n then_o very_o henceforward_o we_o may_v full_o persuade_v
elder_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o harper_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o these_o harper_n here_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v before_o they_o vers_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a troop_n of_o bless_a martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n forth_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o set_v forth_o &_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n before_o antichrist_n rise_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o interpreter_n allegorical_o apply_v this_o voice_n first_o thunder_v &_o afterward_o pleasant_a the_o first_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sweet_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o application_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a for_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o dreadful_a monster_n viz._n the_o dragon_n beast_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v this_o company_n of_o harper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o delight_v the_o heavenly_a theatre_n before_o that_o the_o preach_a angel_n go_v forth_o neither_o be_v that_o voice_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o new_a song_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 3._o and_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sing_v by_o change_v the_o participle_n into_o the_o verb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o sing_v he_o expound_v what_o the_o melodious_a accord_n of_o the_o harper_n be_v and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n new_a harmony_n usual_o more_o delight_n the_o hearer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v old_a and_o often_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o song_n of_o these_o harper_n rare_a new_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o new_a that_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a rare_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n as_o general_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n psalm_n call_v that_o a_o new_a song_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o most_o sweet_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o new_a song_n john_n here_o indeed_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o declare_v it_o before_o in_o chap._n 5.9_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9.10_o where_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n be_v to_o god_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o etc._n etc._n undoubted_o this_o song_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o elder_n hereby_o he_o intimate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o voice_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o john_n hear_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a in_o earth_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o singer_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v before_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a troop_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o daily_o increase_v with_o new_a member_n who_o finish_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v true_o universal_a and_o catholic_a touch_v the_o beast_n and_o elder_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4.6.7_o and_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v seal_v honour_v they_o with_o excellent_a title_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o analysis_n of_o which_o some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o their_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o most_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o elect_a or_o seal_v in_o their_o conflict_n against_o antichrist_n but_o also_o at_o length_n gather_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o harper_n that_o with_o like_a joy_n they_o may_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n this_o chief_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a here_o groan_v under_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o be_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o as_o chap._n 7.13_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n ask_v john_n who_o be_v these_o do_v declare_v the_o like_a title_n of_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o john_n do_v either_o himself_o or_o hear_v this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o like_a honourable_a praise_n for_o perhaps_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o harper_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v seal_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n these_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a but_o most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o be_v consequent_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o diligent_a compare_v of_o they_o together_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v their_o teachablenesse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o new_a song_n but_o they_o here_o first_o it_o appear_v teachablenesso_fw-la teachablenesso_fw-la wherefore_o this_o company_n of_o harper_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o bring_v forth_o to_o wit_n as_o example_n of_o the_o seal_v yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o endeavour_n &_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v signify_v second_o the_o docility_n and_o prerogative_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o only_o can_v learn_v this_o new_a song_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o not_o indeed_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o &_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n can_v learn_v it_o but_o do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o a_o save_a knowledge_n they_o do_v sometime_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o never_o can_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o faith_n unto_o themselves_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teachablenesse_n therefore_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o seal_v three_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7.3_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o only_o the_o seal_a can_v learn_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o render_v of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o the_o elder_n and_o multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o chap._n 5._o &_o chap._n 7._o viz._n their_o sincere_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n join_v with_o a_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o this_o sign_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v attain_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v attain_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learning_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v it_o and_o for_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o must_v continual_o exercise_v
only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a spiritual_a renovation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummate_v literal_a and_o proper_a renovation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o substance_n new_a how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a but_o in_o quality_n as_o purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o before_o chap._n 20.11_o from_o who_o face_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o fire_n from_o all_o present_a vanity_n and_o defilement_n so_o peter_n interprete_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v this_o weighty_a instruction_n see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o to_o meditate_v and_o do_v this_o tend_v more_o to_o salvation_n then_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o renovation_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n john_n see_v but_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o vision_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a john_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o see_v certain_a representation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o turbulent_a world_n 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o which_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o yet_o he_o retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n also_o but_o doubt_v whither_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o fervent_a heat_n or_o whither_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v indeed_o we_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o new_a sea_n save_v only_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v to_o crystal_n 4.6_o rev._n 4.6_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o world_n andrea_n caesariensis_n suppose_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n sea_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o see_v then_o man_n shall_v sail_v no_o more_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v so_o be_v renew_v as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v its_o substance_n because_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consolidate_v into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sphere_n remain_v no_o long_o flow_v but_o these_o curiosity_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o new_a heaven_n brihgtman_n understand_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o purity_n in_o godliness_n by_o the_o new_a earth_n new_a israelite_n which_o then_o shall_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o former_a heaven_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v by_o the_o former_a earth_n the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o of_o jews_n shall_v become_v christian_n by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v off_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v tooth_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o allegory_n these_o be_v i_o pass_v by_o certain_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o the_o eastern_a jew_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n now_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bride_n most_o curious_o adorn_v the_o king_n bible_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o john_n read_v it_o and_o i_o see_v which_o john_n insert_v for_o certainty_n sake_n for_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a furthermore_o the_o scripture_n general_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o will_v dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o 132.14_o ps_n 132.14_o but_o because_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o distinguish_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o other_o by_o divers_a title_n he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o building_n and_o afterward_o add_v holy_a because_o it_o shall_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n here_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n sanctify_v she_o unto_o himself_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o will_v present_v she_o unto_o himself_o glorious_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o new_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o old_a and_o because_o of_o its_o new_a brightness_n for_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o 19_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 19_o come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o god_n have_v make_v she_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o original_o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 3.12_o upon_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o my_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12_o 22._o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v above_o heaven_n how_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o opinion_n for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o remain_v firm_a in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o or_o if_o the_o city_n itself_o come_v down_o it_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o second_o this_o come_n down_o as_o above_o chap._n 3.12_o must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o the_o original_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o whither_o her_o existence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o here_o below_o as_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v choose_v so_o have_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o glory_v she_o prepare_a as_o a_o bride_n by_o another_o metaphor_n he_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n unto_o her_o dignity_n belong_v that_o he_o see_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o her_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v she_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v in_o full_a beauty_n now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n above_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a while_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o be_v prepare_v because_o the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hence_o brightman_n he_o see_v she_o say_v he_o prepared_z adorned_z not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v therefore_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v answ_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v adorn_v argue_v the_o contrary_n now_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v prepare_v adorn_v that_o be_v full_o beautify_v with_o
safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o wall_n for_o this_o very_a security_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n gate_n be_v make_v for_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o this_o wall_n have_v twelve_o gate_n excellent_o place_v guard_v and_o beautify_v for_o all_o the_o gate_n have_v guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o not_o man_n but_o angel_n who_o be_v watchful_a strong_a and_o unwearied_a every_o one_o have_v emblem_n write_v on_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o gate_n be_v order_v unto_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v most_o easy_a access_n from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o gate_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o this_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v thereon_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a gather_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n into_o the_o same_o three_o gate_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n three_o to_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o andreas_n suppose_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o date_n affirm_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v also_o multiply_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o observe_v here_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n describe_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 48.30_o for_o that_o also_o have_v twelve_o gate_n name_v after_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n viz._n three_o gate_n northward_o one_o of_o reuben_n one_o of_o judah_n one_o of_o levi._n three_o eastward_o one_o of_o joseph_n one_o of_o benjamin_n one_o of_o dan._n three_o at_o the_o south_n one_o of_o simeon_n one_o of_o issachar_n one_o of_o zebulon_n three_o westward_o one_o of_o gad_n one_o of_o asher_n one_o of_o naphthali_n now_o that_o city_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o same_o such_o also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n he_n commend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o without_o a_o firm_a foundation_n a_o wall_n be_v ruinous_a and_o must_v needs_o decay_v the_o foundation_n he_o say_v be_v twelve_o the_o precious_a material_n whereof_o be_v expound_v for_o 19_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o precious_a stone_n most_o firm_o sustain_v this_o wall_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n hold_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n then_o say_v brightman_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v foundation_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v or_o grave_v on_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v call_v peter_n another_o john_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o honour_n sake_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n but_o why_o write_v in_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o preach_v lay_v the_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v also_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o however_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o that_o one_o foundation_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o foundation_n how_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v twelve_o time_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o why_o be_v paul_n omit_v see_v he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o twelve_o because_o at_o first_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o only_a unto_o who_o paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o in_o their_o epistle_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o absolute_a figure_n of_o the_o city_n first_o show_v whence_o he_o receive_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n thereof_o viz._n from_o the_o angel_n measure_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n who_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n that_o be_v a_o measure_v instrument_n to_o mete_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n like_v as_o master-builder_n use_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a build_n by_o a_o measure_n rule_n whither_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v now_o the_o end_n of_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o quantity_n so_o as_o john_n may_v precise_o understand_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o absolute_a figure_n of_o this_o mystical_a city_n this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 40.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o architect_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o four_o finger_n to_o measure_v the_o court_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o city_n 16._o fouresquare_n the_o city_n be_v just_a fouresquare_n and_o the_o city_n lie_v foure-square_a the_o city_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v just_a four_o square_a which_o kind_n of_o form_n be_v most_o solid_a constant_a and_o perfect_a because_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v equal_a for_o this_o city_n equal_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o he_o denote_v the_o immovable_a firmness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o quantity_n be_v 12000._o furlong_n which_o make_v 375._o german_n mile_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n or_o of_o every_o of_o the_o side_n or_o square_n of_o the_o city_n if_o of_o the_o side_n than_o the_o circumference_n be_v 48000._o furlong_n that_o be_v 1500._o german_n mile_n but_o the_o whole_a circumference_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v so_o that_o every_o side_n contain_v 300._o furlong_n that_o be_v 93._o german_n mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o great_a than_o babylon_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o greatness_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o herodotus_n describe_v be_v four_o square_a in_o circumference_n 480._o furlong_n that_o be_v fifteen_o german_a mile_n each_o side_n 120._o furlong_n that_o be_v three_o german_a mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n fifty_o royal_a cubit_n in_o thickenes_n and_o two_o hundred_o in_o height_n of_o brick_n stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o this_o city_n be_v much_o more_o magnificent_a and_o strong_a for_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n by_o alexander_n and_o spoil_v by_o divers_a adversary_n but_o this_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o remain_v stable_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o city_n circumference_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v 144._o cubit_n therefore_o he_o right_o call_v it_o a_o high_a wall_n which_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v easy_o overcome_v hereby_o say_v andreas_n be_v signify_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v
venture_n or_o only_o at_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o continue_v too_o long_o but_o at_o length_n be_v change_v with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o book_n also_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatorie_a mix_v here_o and_o there_o with_o oracle_n excellent_a doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n both_o particular_a unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n as_o also_o universal_a unto_o all_o christian_n even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n suffice_v touch_v the_o general_a argument_n the_o upstart_n interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n before_o mention_v have_v think_v upon_o a_o new_a stratagem_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n argument_n alcazar_n pervert_v the_o argument_n or_o the_o more_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n do_v hence_o forge_v to_o himself_o new_a oracle_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o monarchical_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o hypothesis_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n do_v foul_o deprave_v the_o argument_n thereof_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o position_n be_v principal_o four_o one_o general_a three_o special_a preoe_v vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 6._o preoe_v the_o general_n be_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n that_o it_o describe_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o church_n one_o with_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o with_o paganism_n and_o a_o twofold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o both_o adversary_n but_o the_o former_a war_n with_o the_o synagogue_n be_v already_o fight_v before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o temple_n lie_v in_o ash_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v this_o war_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o john_n as_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o like_o as_o say_v he_o thing_n do_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o comedy_n as_o if_o forsooth_o christ_n will_v represent_v unto_o john_n thing_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a war_n with_o paganism_n although_o it_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n very_o hot_a already_o and_o be_v further_a to_o lie_v more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o a_o more_o fierce_a conflict_n by_o far_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gogish_a war_n by_o who_o the_o church_n as_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v shall_v grievous_o be_v oppress_v unto_o the_o very_a last_o time_n and_o against_o who_o victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o all_o interpreter_n the_o papist_n not_o except_v do_v confess_v of_o his_o special_a hypothesis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v represent_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o nine_o follow_a chapter_n be_v portend_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n the_o which_o forsooth_o shall_v be_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n effect_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o third_z that_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o most_o idle_a vanity_n will_v soon_o vanish_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o even_o put_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o be_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n prooem_n vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 14._o prooem_n for_o christ_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v chap._n 1.1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 4.1_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o alcasars_n own_o confession_n be_v fulfil_v xxv_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v who_o then_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v reveal_v unto_o john_n for_o a_o great_a mystery_n a_o history_n so_o general_o know_v under_o such_o obscure_a type_n johns_n revelation_n prophesi_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v 12._o and._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 12._o say_v andreas_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o methodius_n entitle_v symposium_fw-la or_o banquet_n therefore_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v undoubted_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o second_o more_o true_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o whoredom_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o kingdom_n &_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o to_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n and_o paganism_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mock_v of_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n glorious_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o god_n have_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o abominable_a as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o the_o now_o roman_a apostatical_a church_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o driver_n not_o of_o christ_n ass_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n while_o she_o remain_v such_o on_o earth_n shall_v also_o belong_v unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n 6.9.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9.15_o nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la that_o be_v never_o but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o this_o new_a fiction_n of_o the_o inquirer_n be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o ribera_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o most_o acute_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o order_n although_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o most_o free_o censure_v but_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o painful_a and_o most_o polish_a inquiry_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o annexe_v unto_o thy_o two_o letter_n the_o post_n haste_v away_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o be_v my_o opinion_n perhaps_o thy_o father_n have_v hear_v long_o since_o what_o now_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o grow_v old_a learning_n many_o thing_n inquirie_n the_o argument_n of_o alcasars_n vestigation_n or_o inquirie_n late_o one_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v a_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o and_o gratulate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o aenigma_fw-la be_v of_o old_a make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o future_a principallity_n of_o this_o church_n over_o all_o church_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o other_o shall_v submissive_o worship_v and_o humble_o adore_v so_o as_o he_o first_o have_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v a_o light_n by_o which_o the_o old_a prophecy_n hitherto_o by_o other_o not_o understand_v may_v be_v enlighten_v namely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o other_o that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 6._o psal_n 45._o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n 21._o chap._n 21._o rev._n 19_o who_o founder_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n who_o isaias_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n one_o sit_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o
who_o be_v only_o call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n successor_n but_o the_o pagan_n priest_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o other_o high_a priest_n any_o whit_n help_n or_o credit_v they_o for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o proper_a title_n and_o so_o be_v as_o sacrilegious_a in_o this_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n in_o name_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o cannon_n do_v 100_o cap._n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o name_n tend_v this_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n again_o let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarck_n use_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n because_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o rubric_n have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o this_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n indeed_o for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v whosoever_o call_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o his_o ambition_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v that_o help_n they_o which_o some_o vain_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o other_o bishop_n for_o either_o he_o make_v himself_o alone_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o church_n have_v two_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v no_o way_n answer_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o antichrist_n who_o assume_v a_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_n be_v the_o three_o epithet_n the_o king_n bible_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scoliast_n observe_v that_o some_o copy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n read_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o our_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o most_o copy_n beza_n suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o allude_v to_o jsay_v 22.22_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v eliakim_n treasurer_n in_o steed_n of_o shebna_n say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o aeconomical_a power_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o key_n that_o be_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o consist_v in_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_n note_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o hold_v the_o key_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o paradox_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o only_o have_v right_a to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v but_o how_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o answer_v not_o for_o howbeit_o christ_n open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o shut_v they_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o he_o darken_v such_o more_o and_o more_o who_o be_v already_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o question_v whither_o such_o a_o exposition_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o such_o unto_o who_o christ_n open_v the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n shut_v for_o none_o can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v shut_v this_o door_n be_v once_o open_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o adversary_n power_n hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o matter_n indeed_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o his_o church_n for_o let_v satan_n attempt_v what_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o to_o whosoever_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v open_a and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v have_v their_o egress_n and_o regress_n and_o find_v sweet_a pasture_n for_o their_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v safe_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v so_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o open_v for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o elect_v call_v and_o draw_v by_o christ_n can_v never_o enter_v for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o life_n io._n 10_o which_o again_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o who_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v deity_n xxi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n except_o to_o god_n alone_o some_o object_n that_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o typicallie_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o be_v a_o legal_a high_a priest_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a divine_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a highpriest_n the_o pope_n of_o room_n to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n do_v most_o impudent_o assume_v this_o power_n which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n now_o christ_n indeed_o give_v power_n to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v open_v and_o shut_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o adulterate_a key_n of_o his_o own_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a narration_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o hold_v fast_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receyve_v against_o the_o haerisy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o remain_v faithful_a in_o their_o fiery_a trial_n this_o he_o commend_v first_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o or_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o in_o sardis_n &_o laodicea_n but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o approve_v thy_o
and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v now_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o a_o royal_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o and_o a_o honourable_a session_n of_o elder_n thundering_n lightning_n voice_n lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n wing_a beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o sing_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seven_o seal_n with_o the_o terrible_a event_n thereof_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o vision_n the_o throne_n which_o he_o see_v be_v also_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o and_o mention_v eight_o and_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o book_n and_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o dominion_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v always_o mindful_a 3_o and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o see_v not_o a_o empty_a throne_n but_o one_o sit_v thereon_o who_o name_n indeed_o and_o countenance_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v magnifical_o describe_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n and_o have_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n by_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o these_o pearl_n or_o more_o manificent_a than_o such_o a_o aspect_n a_o lasper_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o pliny_n lib._n 37._o cap._n 9_o and_o isidor_n cap._n 6._o lib._n 7._o do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o indian_a jasper_n call_v polygrammos_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v green_a clear_a and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o persian_a be_v like_a to_o brass_n that_o of_o cypria_n be_v of_o a_o bluish_a colour_n and_o the_o phrygian_a somewhat_o red_a that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o thracia_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o indian_a but_o the_o chalcidonian_a be_v less_o beautiful_a than_o any_o of_o they_o pliny_n write_v that_o he_o see_v one_o of_o eleven_o ounce_n in_o weight_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o image_n of_o nero_n breastplate_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v a_o singular_a preservative_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o withal_o have_v many_o other_o virtue_n in_o it_o sardine_n in_o latin_a sardius_n but_o pliny_n call_v it_o sarda_n which_o be_v white_a in_o colour_n 7._o lib._n 37._o cap._n 7._o whereas_o the_o sardine_n or_o sardius_n be_v red_a of_o this_o stone_n see_v exod._n 28.17_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v good_a to_o expel_v fear_n to_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o wear_v the_o same_o from_o enchantment_n and_o other_o evil_n but_o other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o no_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o emerald_n this_n be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a germme_n green_a of_o colour_n and_o very_o delightful_a to_o the_o sight_n the_o scythian_a stone_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a although_o the_o egyptian_a and_o british_a also_o as_o albertus_n magnus_n witness_v be_v of_o great_a worth_n they_o write_v that_o nero_n behold_v his_o fencer_n at_o their_o game_n through_o a_o emerald_n it_o drive_v away_o poison_n preserve_v chastity_n strengthen_v the_o memory_n and_o help_v the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n like_o to_o this_o stone_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n which_o we_o see_v common_o to_o be_v of_o white_a yellow_a and_o green_a colour_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o vision_n chief_o allude_v unto_o the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o these_o stone_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o precious_a or_o profitable_a all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v full_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n some_o interpret_v the_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v green_a refresh_v the_o eye_n they_o attribute_v to_o christ_n divinity_n &_o the_o sardine_n which_o be_v red_a unto_o his_o humanity_n like_v as_o his_o flesh_n be_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rainbow_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o genesis_n 9.13_o gen._n 9.13_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o rainbow_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n do_v signify_v god_n everlasting_a mercy_n which_o be_v green_a that_o be_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n do_v serve_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i_o answer_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v here_o represent_v for_o it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 7.15_o and_o 12.5_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o notwithstanding_o interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o it_o lyra_n understand_v it_o of_o one_o god_n three_o in_o person_n appear_v on_o the_o throne_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o we_o may_v safe_o understad_v it_o absolute_o of_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n he_o therefore_o who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o samewho_a before_o glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o where_n two_o epithet_n ascribe_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o again_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chap._n 21.6_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n call_v himself_o α_n and_o ο_n the_o beginning_n &_o end_v who_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n call_v himself_o α_n and_o ο_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o in_o joh._n 4.14_o &_o 7.37_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n as_o also_o the_o catholic_a gloss_n of_o marloratus_n interpret_v this_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a for_o the_o same_o who_o before_o he_o see_v walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o lord_n on_o earth_n he_o now_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o lamb_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v away_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n under_o diverse_a figure_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n before_o he_o see_v he_o walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v christ_n both_o highpriest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n so_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v put_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n deity_n xxvi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n 3.21_o so_o then_o the_o father_n also_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v another_o strong_a argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v lord_n god_n omnipotent_a v._o 8._o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n omnipotent_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n first_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n
andrea_n well_o observe_v and_o voice_n namely_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n this_o be_v speak_v appositive_o for_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n shake_v the_o earth_n &_o terrify_v the_o ungodlie_a the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n make_v the_o desert_n to_o quake_v psal_n 29.8_o which_o teach_v how_o terrible_a and_o inaccessible_a the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v in_o chap._n 10.3_o these_o thundering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o to_o utter_v their_o voice_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v on_o the_o place_n and_o soven_a lamp_n namely_o be_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o be_v interpret_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 4._o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 2._o be_v v._n 10._o call_v the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n signify_v by_o eye_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n foot_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n like_v as_o constable_n and_o sergeant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o by_o they_o he_o perform_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o chap._n 5.6_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o place_n also_o before_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n which_o sea_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n as_o lyra_n suppose_v because_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o like_a to_o crystal_n because_o of_o its_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o let_v they_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o interpretation_n but_o neither_o ribera_n nor_o myself_o do_v approve_v thereof_o alcazar_n also_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o with_o violence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n andrea_n cesariensis_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n other_o suppose_v it_o have_v a_o allusion_n unto_o solomon_n brazen_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o material_a alteration_n of_o brass_n into_o glass_n which_o one_o may_v see_v through_o do_v denote_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o allegory_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o ribera_n be_v more_o probable_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o shine_a glass_n because_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n by_o which_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v signify_v chap._n 12.15_o and_o they_o be_v shine_v because_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a action_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o clear_a crystal_n discern_v all_o thing_n bullinger_n before_o ribera_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a the_o sea_n say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n resemble_v glass_n and_o crystal_n in_o brightness_n and_o perspicuity_n signify_v this_o frail_a world_n which_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v type_n out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o sea_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o instabilite_n noise_n and_o tumultuousnes_n the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v more_o frail_a than_o glass_n this_o exposition_n i_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v indeed_o most_o probable_a as_o for_o alcasars_n fiction_n in_o apply_v it_o unto_o his_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v both_o a_o violent_a and_o a_o false_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n so_o then_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o world_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n the_o world_n indeed_o do_v swell_v &_o rage_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v as_o frail_a as_o glass_n or_o crystal_n who_o wave_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o insert_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 8.8_o the_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o chap._n 15.2_o they_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o apparition_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n differ_v in_o form_n but_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n allude_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n evangelist_n whither_o the_o four_o beast_n type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v common_o express_v and_o paint_v in_o these_o form_n matthew_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n mark_v of_o a_o lion_n luke_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o john_n of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n irenaeus_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o lyra_n refute_v this_o from_o the_o order_n here_o observe_v because_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n appropriate_v to_o matthew_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o therefore_o here_o understand_v the_o four_o patriarchal_a church_n viz._n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n &_o constantinople_n but_o if_o so_o where_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v rome_n do_v she_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o but_o which_o of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o be_v he_o show_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o beside_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o evangelist_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o matthew_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o mark_v the_o lion_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 6._o but_o austin_n &_o bede_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n allege_v why_o matthew_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v because_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n again_o marc_n to_o a_o lion_n in_o regard_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n cry_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o luke_n to_o a_o ox_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o zacharie_n john_n be_v the_o fly_a eagle_n in_o write_v high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o what_o solidity_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n why_o these_o beast_n shall_v appear_v in_o four_o diverse_a form_n first_o as_o a_o lion_n because_o say_v they_o god_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n show_v his_o glory_n immediate_o unto_o the_o father_n second_o as_o a_o ox_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o require_v such_o beast_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n thirdlie_o as_o a_o man_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n four_o as_o a_o eagle_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n cause_v the_o righteous_a to_o fly_v upward_o ribera_n maintain_v the_o common_a opinion_n 39_o come_v in_o apoc._n 4._o numb_a 39_o answer_v lyras_fw-la objection_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o order_n here_o that_o the_o common_a exposition_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o writing_n but_o john_n the_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o manifestation_n for_o the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v before_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n beside_o how_o can_v john_n see_v the_o four_o evaugelist_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o here_o then_o present_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o ribera_n answer_v that_o john_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o christ_n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o
spirit_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o who_o trumpet_n arise_v voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n prefigure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o white_a red_z black_a &_o pale_a horse_n viz._n the_o diverse_a state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o follow_v a_o great_a earthquake_n christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heavenly_a author_n &_o director_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o preacher_n on_o earth_n do_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n perform_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o part_n of_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o which_o be_v propound_v i._n what_o this_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n ii_o with_o what_o success_n he_o do_v it_o iii_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o what_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o golden_a perfumatorie_n altar_n on_o which_o be_v preserve_v the_o continual_a fire_n and_o take_v a_o golden_a censer_n put_v incense_v thereon_o the_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o odoriferous_a smoke_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o john_n see_v christ_n stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n except_o christ_n himself_o see_v chap._n 6.9_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o precious_a passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o powerful_a effacie_n whereof_o he_o himself_o for_o ever_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o highpriest_n for_o we_o hebrew_n 9.24_o much_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v upward_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n give_v here_o use_v do_v not_o argue_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v any_o incense_n other_o where_n but_o incense_n be_v give_v he_o not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o but_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o father_n to_o give_v that_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o saint_n the_o which_o expression_n show_v that_o no_o saint_n be_v neglect_v but_o all_o their_o sigh_n &_o groan_n be_v receive_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o our_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n in_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v give_v or_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n of_o or_o with_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n material_o as_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o prov._n 3.9_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o or_o with_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o incense_n shall_v note_v the_o prayer_n themselves_o or_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n because_o say_v rupertus_n he_o offer_v not_o all_o but_o that_o which_o they_o lawful_o pray_v for_o many_o time_n the_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v or_o ask_v amiss_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o subtle_a beza_n and_o so_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v together_o with_o the_o incense_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o incense_n and_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v distinct_a as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v without_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n incense_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o incense_n because_o the_o incense_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v add_v and_o confer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o this_o incense_n shall_v signify_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o the_o saint_n themselves_o &_o their_o prayer_n also_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o eph._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a oblation_n here_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o christ_n merit_n they_o do_v ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n before_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o old_a please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o our_o prayer_n through_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o obtain_v the_o promise_n to_o ascend_v up_o before_o god_n be_v a_o phrase_n much_o use_v in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n &_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n 3.9_o act._n 10.4_o exod._n 3.9_o and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o of_o with_o or_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o this_o fragrancy_n come_v to_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n oblation_n who_o make_v they_o worthy_a to_o ascend_v up_o before_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o success_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o church_n comfort_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v signify_v what_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n on_o the_o earth_n signify_v what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v summary_o shadow_v out_o with_o wonderful_a analogy_n and_o brevity_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o what_o the_o angel_n do_v further_a 2._o with_o what_o effect_n he_o fill_v the_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n many_o take_v this_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n viz._n of_o the_o fire_n of_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o censer_n and_o punishment_n the_o fill_v therefore_o of_o the_o censer_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v happy_o may_v signify_v the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o hereby_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o first_o the_o wonderful_a shed_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o division_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 12.49_o luk._n 12.49_o and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n with_o this_o fire_n have_v former_o kindle_v his_o incense_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o signifi_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o send_v into_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cast_v therefore_o of_o this_o censer_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n ride_v
water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v andreaâ—_n howbeit_o unfit_o take_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v lucifer_n throw_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wormwood_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n lyra_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o three_o archeretick_n interpretation_n lyraes_n interpretation_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o free_a will_n and_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o be_v call_v a_o great_a star_n because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o learning_n deceive_v many_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o natural_a faculty_n set_v grace_n aside_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v with_o which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n he_o make_v bitter_a and_o destroy_v many_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n ribera_n desirous_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o trumpet_n literal_o do_v very_o foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o some_o fiery_a exhalation_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v all_o these_o sign_n historical_o exposition_n riberaes_n frivolous_a exposition_n but_o we_o know_v that_o such_o fiery_a mixture_n do_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o star_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o or_o literal_o take_v but_o ribera_n perhaps_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n all_o other_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v some_o certain_a eminent_a heretic_n star_n diverse_a interpretation_n concern_v this_o fall_a star_n one_o or_o more_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o simon_n magus_n other_o to_o samosatenus_fw-la manichaeus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o to_o pelagius_n novatus_n montanus_n manichaeus_n and_o some_o unto_o origen_n now_o howsoever_o all_o these_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o special_a application_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a position_n neither_o as_o i_o judge_v do_v they_o herein_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o three_o trump_n with_o its_o apparition_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o black_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n spot_v with_o black_a and_o foul_a heresy_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o defile_v &_o christ_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n be_v still_o present_a reprove_v &_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n by_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a famine_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n much_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o almost_o all_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o arius_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o mahomet_n but_o they_o little_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a villain_n can_v be_v call_v a_o star_n muchlesse_a a_o great_a star_n shine_v like_o a_o lamp_n neither_o fall_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v although_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v occasion_v much_o bitterness_n unto_o christian_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o touch_v the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v that_o this_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n in_o a_o general_a way_n denote_v all_o apostated_a arch-heretic_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o who_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o foul_a heresy_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o tumult_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o special_o by_o this_o star_n and_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o indeed_o that_o universal_a departure_n rome_n the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o first_o defect_n which_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o forcible_o occasion_v &_o lead_v the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a renown_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v eminent_a light_n among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o the_o star_n be_v call_v great_a burn_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v fall_v he_o see_v he_o here_o not_o quite_o fall_v as_o in_o chap._n 9.1_o but_o fall_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v only_o decline_v or_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o its_o apostasy_n before_o silvester_n thirty_o and_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n bright_o shine_v both_o in_o learning_n faith_n piety_n and_o constancy_n yea_o they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v peace_n unto_o christian_n and_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o his_o too_o much_o liberality_n heap_v wealth_n and_o honour_n exceed_o upon_o bishop_n then_o begin_v this_o star_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n like_o lucifer_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n to_o fill_v and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o to_o embrace_v humane_a tradition_n sylyester_n be_v the_o first_o if_o history_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o masspriest_n order_n ornament_n temple_n singing-man_n sacrifice_n sanctuary_n vestment_n ointment_n surplise_n mitre_n embroider_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_n bring_v all_o these_o idle_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n partly_o least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v seem_v inferior_a in_o outward_a lustre_n and_o pomp_n to_o heathenism_n partly_o that_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o rite_n with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o pretend_v by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n as_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n testify_v now_o this_o silvester_n be_v he_o on_o who_o constantine_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n impose_v a_o embroider_a mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o then_o this_o great_a star_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o sylvester_n and_o other_o for_o river_n do_v note_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v and_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n not_o all_o for_o many_o remain_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a but_o a_o great_a number_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o europe_n leave_v heaven_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worldly_a care_n pleasure_n pomp_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o many_o abuse_n superstition_n error_n yea_o &_o gross_a heresy_n also_o for_o as_o jerom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o testify_v liberius_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a star_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o
which_o alcazar_n just_o reprove_v for_o what_o probable_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o reason_n that_o john_n by_o &_o by_o shall_v return_v again_o by_o a_o regression_n unto_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n this_o inconvenience_n they_o all_o run_v into_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o apocalypticall_a vision_n the_o which_o be_v neglect_v we_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o in_o a_o wood_n so_o then_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v the_o three_o woe_n that_o be_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o last_o day_n universal_o upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n adversary_n tyrant_n heretic_n hypocrite_n antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n now_o touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n trumpet_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o publisher_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a unto_o judgement_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o the_o member_n of_o this_o act_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v a_o triumph_a song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bridle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o render_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o both_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o last_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o war_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o mourner_n rejoice_n great_a voice_n of_o rejoice_n but_o of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v thou_fw-mi it_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o john_n threaten_v the_o three_o woe_n yea_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n nor_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o adversary_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o woe_n therefore_o of_o the_o enemy_n call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o unquencheable_a fire_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o here_o be_v name_v lightning_n voice_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n john_n hear_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n celebrate_v with_o song_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o two_o former_a woe_n do_v on_o both_o antichrist_n but_o upon_o the_o adversary_n who_o christ_n will_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o three_o vision_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v montanus_n in_o the_o king_n edition_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v or_o become_v but_o all_o other_o book_n have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o predication_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o that_o be_v because_o at_o last_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o adversary_n have_v violent_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n who_o henceforward_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v shall_v reign_v alone_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_n here_o be_v declarative_a for_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v christ_n so_o often_o the_o apostle_n god_n and_o the_o father_n for_z god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n even_o now_o also_o reign_n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 2.6_o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o very_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n but_o then_o at_o length_n he_o true_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o reign_v when_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o pope_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o adversary_n from_o their_o throne_n he_o shall_v alone_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o elect_a angel_n and_o men._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n &_o all_o authority_n &_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v ever_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o reign_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n not_o by_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o minister_n gather_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o he_o shall_v reign_v by_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v alone_o without_o enemy_n now_o antichrist_n christ_n corrival_n with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n now_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o divide_a empire_n so_o to_o speak_v with_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o tyrant_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o themselves_o but_o then_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n over_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o as_o the_o chiliast_n dream_v of_o which_o afterward_o 16._o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v also_o with_o the_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n touch_v the_o elder_n we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 4.4_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 7.23_o conclude_v the_o second_o vision_n and_o expound_v to_o john_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o all_o of_o they_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o vision_n with_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 4._o
testament_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o become_v antichrist_n strumpet_n neither_o do_v this_o church_n appear_v unto_o john_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o she_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n here_o indeed_o in_o this_o place_n like_v unto_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o in_o chapter_n 17_o as_o a_o great_a whore_n but_o how_o then_o be_v she_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v she_o be_v the_o same_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n in_o appearance_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n as_o in_o psal_n 122.3_o and_o a_o harlot_n as_o isai_n 1.21_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o a_o while_n after_o the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n clothe_v with_o faith_n &_o holiness_n as_o with_o the_o star_n just_o so_o as_o she_o here_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n she_o keep_v not_o long_o the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a matron_n 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o as_o in_o eusebius_n be_v testify_v by_o egesippus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n until_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n &_o change_v her_o star-like_a habit_n into_o scarlet_n she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o common_a strumpet_n as_o she_o appear_v chap._n 17._o indeed_o the_o romish_a parasite_n strong_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v rome_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n can_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v degenerate_v the_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o call_v or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v false_a as_o beside_o very_o many_o testimony_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v for_o howsoever_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o old_a be_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n where_o be_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v they_o become_v now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v happine_v to_o rome_n although_o in_o a_o different_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o text_n the_o woman_n therefore_o or_o church_n appear_v as_o a_o chaste_a mother_n in_o heaven_n although_o she_o war_v here_o on_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o yet_o her_o conversation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v through_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n she_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o indeed_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o last_o this_o clothing_n of_o she_o shall_v full_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o matt._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 5.27_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o purge_v from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o denote_v the_o variable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n vincent_n heca_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n as_o also_o her_o high_a mindedness_n for_o the_o church_n say_v ambrose_n have_v she_o often_o defect_n and_o rise_n like_o the_o moon_n have_v not_o her_o own_o brightness_n but_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o austin_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n sometime_o she_o appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o time_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n 10_o in_o psal_n 10_o and_o again_o the_o moon_n increase_v &_o decrease_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a she_o shine_v but_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v carnal_a she_o be_v obscure_a as_o therefore_o the_o moon_n appear_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o the_o firmament_n world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v variable_a in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v the_o church_n condition_n diverse_a in_o this_o life_n sometime_o shine_v in_o full_a light_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o until_o again_o her_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a fiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n or_o the_o like_a moreover_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o she_o despise_v all_o sublunary_a &_o earthly_a thing_n as_o vain_a and_o perish_a woman_n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o &_o possess_v in_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n this_n denote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o her_o head_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n do_v like_o bright_a shine_a star_n spread_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n over_o the_o world_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o ephes_n 2.10_o for_o however_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o remain_v even_o after_o judas_n fall_v away_o these_o by_o their_o ministry_n do_v set_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v build_v or_o in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v shine_v like_o star_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o and_o thus_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o other_o make_v the_o twelve_o star_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o much_o of_o her_o clothing_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v while_o the_o woman_n do_v shine_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n purple_a the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o sun_n like_o clothing_n into_o purple_a have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o remain_v the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o she_o put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a then_o she_o leave_v off_o from_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o begin_v to_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n change_v her_o crown_n of_o star_n into_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n pearls_z &_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n than_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 17._o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o compare_v the_o description_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v so_o also_o andreas_n and_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n but_o montanus_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o stile_n denote_v the_o evangelist_n john_n to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v very_o familiar_a both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o pain_n our_o wafer-worshipper_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o marie_n be_v deliver_v without_o pain_n ground_v this_o on_o another_o false_a opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o stain_n
destroy_v the_o woman_n seed_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o who_o cause_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o wicked_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v murder_v next_o be_v herod_n antipas_n his_o son_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n the_o three_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o persecute_v peter_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a serpent_n who_o whole_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o most_o miserable_a afflict_v the_o church_n until_o constantine_n time_n of_o the_o dragon_n horn_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v chief_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n also_o his_o successor_n as_o felix_n lysias_n festus_n with_o all_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o roman_a head_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n thus_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v onlesse_a we_o will_v grope_v in_o darkness_n for_o they_o altogether_o belong_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n form_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v viz._n his_o twofould_a cruelty_n be_v here_o note_v the_o first_o against_o the_o star_n the_o second_o against_o the_o woman_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n this_o andrea_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n interpret_v of_o lucifer_n draw_v with_o he_o very_o many_o angel_n into_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n unto_o that_o in_o dan._n 8.10_o touch_v epiphanes_n earth_n the_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o star_n in_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n their_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a function_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v on_o chap._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o &_o 9.1_o this_o the_o dragon_n do_v by_o his_o tail_n dragon_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v as_o some_o think_v his_o fraudulent_a subtlety_n for_o as_o dog_n with_o their_o tail_n faun_n upon_o their_o master_n so_o satan_n draw_v by_o flattery_n and_o lie_a promise_n many_o teacher_n from_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o worldly_a honour_n now_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o not_o withstand_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o dragon_n begin_v his_o battle_n by_o open_a violence_n i_o therefore_o rather_o interpret_v the_o dragon_n tail_n in_o which_o his_o chief_a strength_n consist_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o long_o continue_a persecution_n by_o which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v like_v star_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o partly_o through_o torment_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v devil_n this_o happen_v under_o the_o cruel_a storm_n of_o former_a persecution_n as_o history_n testify_v &_o principal_o under_o domitian_n diocletian_n &_o decius_n for_o diocletian_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v his_o time_n only_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n command_v the_o meeting_n house_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 3._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v fetter_a and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n then_o many_o indeed_o be_v constant_a suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n give_v over_o whole_o the_o combat_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v before_o relate_v which_o the_o dragon_n do_v afterward_o primasius_n say_v that_o the_o tail_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n through_o who_o the_o enemy_n fulfil_v his_o wickedness_n as_o in_o isay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a sermon_n now_o the_o dragon_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o sense_n make_v the_o sum_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n both_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o deceiver_n as_o also_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n draw_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o seducement_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o he_o cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o perfidiousnes_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o by_o lie_n other_o by_o torment_n not_o withstand_v when_o i_o compare_v the_o vision_n i_o see_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o three_o four_o &_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n cha._n 8.10_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n ibid._n v._n 12._o and_o that_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 9.1_o be_v draw_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o dragon_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n to_o worldly_a mindednes_n and_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v another_o enterprise_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n like_v as_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n stand_v before_o the_o fowld_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n that_o come_v forth_o satan_n ravenous_a appetite_n be_v insatiable_a the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o fill_v with_o our_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n describe_v he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o hungry_a and_o roar_a lyon_n but_o this_o be_v general_a let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o devour_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v when_o herod_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n birth_n most_o wicked_o murder_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n also_o when_o pilate_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o member_n when_o herod_n antipas_n behead_v the_o baptist_n herod_n agrippa_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o james_n again_o when_o the_o other_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o follow_a tyrant_n by_o cruel_a edict_n punishment_n racking_n and_o persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o swallow_v up_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o christian_n and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v brightman_n note_v to_o be_v disapprove_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o tyrant_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o governor_n seem_v but_o to_o favour_n christian_n he_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o enterprise_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o let_v see_v the_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o sign_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n
ourselves_o of_o the_o clemency_n &_o philantropie_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v couvert_v and_o live_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v loove_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n against_o we_o among_o worldly_a man_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o exceed_v lie_n to_o wrath_n and_o rage_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v have_v always_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n brightman_n also_o interpret_v these_o accusation_n historicallie_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o pagan_n against_o christian_n who_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o supper_n like_o that_o of_o oedipus_n that_o they_o be_v incestuous_a person_n and_o adulterer_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v manslayer_n and_o conspirator_n against_o prince_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v the_o which_o calumny_n of_o who_o learn_v they_o they_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o they_o to_o wit_v our_o brother_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a over_o the_o dragon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o &_o we_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n beside_o our_o brethren_n also_o have_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v they_o likewise_o rejoice_v but_o how_o have_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n the_o godly_a also_o have_v over_o come_v he_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o be_v we_o he_o overcome_a we_o overcome_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n but_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o joy_n be_v signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o devil_n overcome_v neither_o do_v it_o unfit_o cohere_v that_o it_o be_v render_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o regard_n it_o show_v we_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o victory_n become_v we_o and_o by_o or_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o testimony_n unto_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n he_o add_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n victory_n become_v we_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o write_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o table_n but_o believe_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hart_n neither_o believe_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o also_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n before_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o john_n familiar_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o thus_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o fear_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o than_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o life_n as_o brightman_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o conquer_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o all_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n do_v find_v it_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o not_o down_o for_o christ_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o indeed_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o song_n and_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n 12._o we_o unto_o the_o inhabiter_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o song_n denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o particle_n woe_n do_v denote_v deadly_a calamity_n as_o before_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v come_v quick_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n a_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o choler_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n always_o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n associate_n earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worldling_n man_n and_o idolater_n as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n threaten_v woe_n because_o of_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o fish_n or_o whale_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o man_n live_v in_o land_n and_o mariner_n who_o general_o be_v very_o profane_a thus_o satan_n universal_a rage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o rage_v
a_o ill_a speak_a mouth_n great_a thing_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v rehearse_v v._n 6._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n also_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8.20_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o it_o antichrist_n be_v shadow_v out_o special_o see_v the_o three_o follow_a thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n to_o be_v xlii_o month_n vers_fw-la 25._o historical_o indeed_o that_o horn_n seem_v to_o be_v antiochus_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o it_o figure_v antichrist_n for_o as_o antiochus_n afflict_v the_o jewish_a church_n so_o do_v antichrist_n the_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a &_o this_o new_a pprophecy_n excellentlie_o agree_v both_o in_o phrase_n &_o deed_n and_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o do_v the_o old_a version_n to_o do_v or_o make_v some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o v._o 7._o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o of_o make_v but_o be_v not_o make_v here_o put_v for_o sacrifice_v i_o wonder_v our_o sophister_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o beast_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o masse-priest_n but_o to_o do_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yet_o hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o beast_n fury_n to_o be_v absolute_a a_o term_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a forty_o two_o month_n his_o rage_n shall_v continue_v long_o but_o not_o always_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o month_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap_n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xlii_o month_n the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o history_n both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o very_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o endure_v xlii_o month_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o vision_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n that_o these_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o beast_n ascension_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expire_v 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n follow_v both_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o vomit_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n and_o malapertnesse_n now_o what_o be_v these_o but_o those_o great_a privilege_n the_o romish_a beast_n boast_v of_o as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n yea_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n have_v alone_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v all_o law_n and_o mystery_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n the_o chief_a decider_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n judgeing_a all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o who_o none_o may_v say_v though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v who_o lose_v no_o man_n bind_v and_o bind_v no_o man_n lose_v forgive_a iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lascivious_a mouth_n but_o distinct_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o bent_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o show_v again_o how_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n it_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o clawback_n to_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v create_v god_n make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v of_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o lift_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o god_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o his_o name_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v this_o he_o also_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bridegroom_n and_o lord_n thereof_o tyrannical_o oppress_v and_o infect_v she_o by_o the_o poison_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n seduce_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thrust_v she_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n andrea_n understand_v this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blaspheme_v divers_a way_n for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o horrid_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v boast_v daily_o by_o his_o locust_n to_o create_v christ_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o what_o blasphemy_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n proud_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o above_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v by_o his_o masspriest_n he_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o unless_o through_o his_o indulgence_n he_o add_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n proper_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o bless_a soul_n triumph_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o pope_n also_o pour_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n more_o way_n than_o one_o for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n he_o obtrude_v false_a honour_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o god_n and_o build_v temple_n altar_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o worship_n exercise_v a_o most_o filthy_a trade_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o force_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o do_v weary_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v household_n and_o tutelar_a god_n with_o diverse_a troublesome_a and_o sordid_a service_n set_v one_o over_o hog_n another_o horse_n another_o ass_n one_o over_o
manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v aggravare_v now_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v isa_n 24.8_o and_o jerem._n 7.34_o and_o ezech._n 26.13_o in_o the_o former_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o tyrus_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_n conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o overmuch_a rigour_n in_o the_o analysis_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o riot_n 2._o witchcraft_n 3._o slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o riot_n be_v note_v in_o one_o most_o evident_a sign_n only_o because_o her_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o mind_v their_o condition_n and_o original_a they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n who_o now_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v ordinary_a trader_n what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o merchant_n come_v to_o be_v prince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o these_o as_o therefore_o their_o ware_n be_v allegorical_a so_o these_o be_v allegoricall-merchant_n spirituall-prelate_n ecclesiasticall-prince_n cardinal_n palriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o show_v at_o first_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v cardinal_n severallie_o place_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o purple_a father_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o stand_v up_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n salute_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o chief_a seat_n at_o banquet_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o merchant_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o declare_v he_o call_v the_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n ungodlie_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n witchcraft_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a efficacy_n because_o as_o with_o charming-cup_n they_o infatuate_a worldly_a man_n and_o draw_v the_o souse_n to_o destruction_n because_o also_o magic_a be_v always_o join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o we_o find_v in_o special_a among_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o note_v but_o chief_o of_o the_o new_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n shed_v as_o much_o christian_a blood_n if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o also_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v just_o avenge_v on_o she_o the_o same_o be_v before_o say_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o place_n the_o coherence_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xix_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n once_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o cap._n xvii_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n in_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n antichrist_n seat_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v find_v entertainment_n either_o in_o spain_n or_o otherwhere_o and_o shall_v persevere_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o this_o xix_o chapter_n be_v reveal_v the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a doctrine_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o most_o artificious_a structure_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o argument_n part_n and_o i_o ogicall_a resolution_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n their_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o be_v describe_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o part_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o antichrist_n judgement_n johns_n error_n about_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o three_o head_n or_o branch_n 1._o what_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n aften_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v ii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n iii_o what_o at_o length_n he_o see_v from_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o gladney_n and_o praysing_n the_o first_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n the_o other_o triumph_n because_o of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o former_a rejoice_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v a_o twofold_a chore_n or_o company_n first_o a_o great_a multitude_n lead_v or_o begin_v the_o triumph-song_n in_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n isinging_a after_o they_o verse_n 4._o a 1_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o both_o company_n therefore_o denote_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o hyinne_n of_o the_o first_o chore_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v halelujah_o saivation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o confirmation_n from_o the_o justness_n first_o in_o the_o thesis_n because_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a second_o in_o a_o double_a hypothesis_n or_o application_n because_o in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o conclusion_n iterate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o other_o company_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o gesture_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o 2._o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v 3._o their_o assent_n or_o conclude_v the_o song_n with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a rejoice_v be_v note_v first_o the_o provoke_a cause_n and_o of_o this_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o what_o it_o command_v viz._n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_a verse_n 5._o second_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v annex_v viz._n the_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o who_o the_o rejoycer_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o voice_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o feaâ—ers_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o a_o gratulatorie_a hyinne_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o bless_v god_n with_o praise_n of_o haleluia_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v have_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 6._o second_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o joyfullnesse_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o joyful_a circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o which_o they_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o wife_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o from_o her_o ornament_n and_o pure_a attire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 3._o from_o the_o save_a effect_n or_o blessedness_n of_o
kingdom_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o four_o vision_n after_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n the_o company_n of_o 144000._o seal_a one_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 14._o again_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n begin_v the_o five_o vision_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o now_o here_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n conclude_v the_o sixth_o vision_n with_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o this_o often_o iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praysing_n praise_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o iteration_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o i_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v who_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o dramatical_a representation_n distinguish_v into_o certain_a vision_n and_o subdivide_v into_o certain_a visionall_a act_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v be_v renew_v with_o chore_n of_o singer_n both_o for_o a_o dramatical_a decency_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sacred_a pleasantness_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o she_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o her_o distraction_n chap._n 17._o in_o the_o second_o act_n three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o &_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v hear_v also_o mourning_n &_o wail_v by_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n for_o rome_n desolation_n by_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o three_o act_n appear_v on_o the_o scene_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v divide_v sing_v artificial_o by_o course_n one_o after_o the_o other_o haleluiah_n vision_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n praise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o four_o act_n will_v at_o length_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o chap._n 16._o v._n 26._o be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o repeat_v by_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o company_n sing_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o much_o people_n instead_o whereof_o the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o have_v it_o of_o many_o trumpet_n both_o here_o and_o v._o 6._o this_o company_n be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n 7.9_o chap._n 7.9_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n viz._n the_o company_n of_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o seek_v a_o allegory_n as_o some_o understand_v by_o heaven_n the_o church_n for_o john_n hear_v the_o multitude_n visional_o sing_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n haleluiah_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hymn_n we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluiah_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o aspiration_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o piel_n and_o hithpael_n be_v to_o praise_v in_o kal_n and_o poel_n tobe_n mad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o this_o david_n begin_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o word_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o yea_o the_o german_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v god_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o some_o say_v lie_v hide_v under_o this_o word_n in_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o little_a validity_n jerom_n to_o marcelia_n ask_v why_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v hebrew_a word_n 137._o epist_n 137._o answer_v because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o jew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o believer_n innovate_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o deliver_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o cradle_n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v what_o once_o they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n praise_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o new_a church_n with_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o certain_a other_o hebrew_n term_n as_o hosanna_n amen_o abba_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_o use_v among_o christian_n brightman_n reason_n if_o true_a be_v plausible_a viz._n that_o hereby_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o say_a author_n before_o on_o chap._n 16._o touch_v the_o sixth_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o euphrates_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v pass_v euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o then_o in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 11._o which_o conjecture_n be_v indeed_o pious_a but_o of_o little_a certainty_n as_o we_o there_o show_v salvation_n and_o honour_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o god_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v the_o sense_n almost_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o atribute_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o old_a version_n have_v only_o three_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o our_o god_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n observe_v o_o papist_n the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o your_o version_n these_o same_o attribute_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o &_o 7._o v._o 12._o where_o we_o expound_v every_o of_o they_o here_o only_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o wish_n by_o which_o the_o glorified_a saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v obtain_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n possess_v all_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o abundant_o pour_v the_o same_o forth_o on_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n celebrate_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o second_o that_o this_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o over_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o her_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o be_v very_o good_a we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o multitude_n aught_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n &_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v show_n more_o clear_o what_o i_o erewhile_o say_v that_o they_o insult_v not_o over_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o a_o evil_a affection_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v in_o celebrate_v the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a be_v general_a and_o before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 16._o v._n 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o v._n 4._o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o punishment_n like_o dog_n bark_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_a
be_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v he_o with_o sear_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a piety_n viz._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o below_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a herald_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o general_a all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o in_o special_a all_o his_o fearer_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n apart_o but_o with_o joint_a wish_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n together_o as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o militant_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o accord_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n this_o exposition_n be_v not_o obscure_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n no_o one_o therefore_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o distribution_n also_o prove_v the_o same_o small_a and_o great_a therefore_o both_o child_n and_o old_a man_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n hence_o now_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o loud_a and_o terrible_a sound_n john_n do_v erewhile_o hear_v moreover_o we_o see_v this_o voice_n belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v whole_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n him_z we_o must_v fear_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o only_a worship_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n then_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o chore_n and_o glad_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o servant_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n behold_v the_o essicacie_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o ready_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o his_o praise_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o render_v it_o a_o great_a trumpet_n this_o great_a multitude_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o this_o voice_n &_o accord_n be_v great_a divers_z and_o weighty_a as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n run_v swift_o through_o uneven_a place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v himself_o speak_v or_o of_o many_o thunder_n with_o who_o echo_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v this_o voice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v terrible_a save_o to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o so_o vehement_a and_o weighty_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o fornicator_n may_v yea_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o by_o such_o like_a metaphor_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o be_v amplify_v chap._n 14._o 2._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 51.55_o time_n this_o song_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a hymn_n that_o this_o whole_a praise_a song_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n not_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o which_o undoubted_o we_o now_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v our_o voice_n with_o the_o same_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sing_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v with_o joint_a desire_n almost_o these_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n sing_v &_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n entreat_v he_o at_o length_n to_o deliver_v that_o great_a whore_n to_o condemnation_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o she_o halleluiah_n for_o the_o lord_n reign_v they_o begin_v the_o hymn_n as_o before_o with_o halleluiah_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o proper_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a have_v reignea_n that_o be_v have_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n omnipotent_a god_n indeed_o always_o reign_v afterward_o how_o god_n now_o reign_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v afterward_o and_o do_v never_o cease_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o church_n but_o now_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_a because_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a man_n cruelty_n who_o hitherto_o have_v as_o it_o be_v without_o punishment_n tumultuous_o rage_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v reign_v alone_o and_o manifest_o have_v subdue_v all_o adversary_n and_o abolish_v all_o power_n in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o to_o reign_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o reign_v as_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o follow_a glory_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v reign_v before_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o reign_v not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o that_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v by_o another_o more_o effectual_a argument_n they_o stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n at_o joyful_a time_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v but_o wedding_n be_v time_n of_o gladness_n than_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o kindred_n and_o friend_n go_v to_o embrace_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o own_o good_a only_a they_o add_v and_o let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n not_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o vindicate_v his_o servant_n the_o which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o than_o we_o true_o rejoice_v when_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o good_a we_o enjoy_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.10_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o before_o we_o show_v his_o wedding_n or_o marriage_n be_v the_o solemn_a and_o most_o joyful_a copulation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o marc._n 2._o 19.20_o 5.27.26_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o ephe_n 5.27.26_o and_o so_o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o john_n 3.29_o but_o who_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5.26_o who_o christ_n have_v espouse_v by_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o she_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n &_o c_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n 2.19_o hosea_n 2.19_o and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o this_o betrthe_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n we_o and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o espousal_n time_n the_o marriage_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o bride_n as_o yet_o prepare_v because_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o yet_o gather_v
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
death_n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la serve_v to_o the_o dramatical_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v press_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o which_o neither_o hell_n can_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n see_v the_o lake_n be_v in_o hell_n nor_o death_n see_v death_n be_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o entity_n or_o be_v as_o albertus_n m._n call_v it_o the_o sum_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v deadly_a noisome_a hurtful_a and_o contrary_a to_o happiness_n shall_v all_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v to_o hurt_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a of_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o separate_n of_o man_n from_o god_n through_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o he_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n see_v verse_n 5._o chapter_n xxi_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n after_o the_o capital_a adversary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n here_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o also_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o a_o twofold_a type_n viz._n of_o a_o bride_n glorious_o attire_v and_o of_o a_o most_o magnificent_a city_n the_o illustration_n of_o which_o type_n this_o whole_a chapter_n so_o set_v forth_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n art_n hand_n or_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v nothing_o more_o beautiful_a more_o magnificent_a more_o glorious_a and_o sumptuous_a than_o this_o structure_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o earthly_a city_n in_o respect_n of_o wall_n gate_n foundation_n figure_n street_n temple_n air_n and_o last_o wealth_n of_o the_o citizen_n ornament_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o life_n all_o this_o john_n see_v here_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a in_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o which_o allegory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n shadow_n out_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o church_n now_o militant_a on_o earth_n shall_v after_o the_o end_n of_o her_o wearisome_a labour_n in_o this_o warfare_n receive_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o allegory_n be_v continue_v unto_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o chapter_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o general_a way_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o 8._o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a what_o he_o see_v in_o particular_a thence_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a he_o general_o rehearse_v first_o what_o he_o see_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o former_a world_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o adjunct_n holiness_n and_o its_o heavenly_a original_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o adjunct_n ornament_n which_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o bridegroom_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o what_o he_o hear_v both_o a_o great_a unknown_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n speak_v the_o great_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a behold_v etc._n etc._n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n i._n the_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o ii_o the_o absence_n of_o thing_n evil_a all_o which_o god_n will_v remove_v he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n v._o 4_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n 1_o testify_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n wrought_v by_o himself_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ii_o he_o confirm_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a erewhile_o proclaim_v i._o by_o a_o command_n of_o writing_n write_v ii_o by_o a_o serious_a asseveration_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a voice_n be_v true_a v._o 5._o iii_o by_o a_o asseveration_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v it_o be_v do_v four_o from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v lie_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 5._o by_o a_o promise_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n iii_o he_o show_v to_o who_o the_o blessedness_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 7._o joh._n 7.3_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v v._o 7._o four_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la he_o amplify_v what_o punishment_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o eight_o foul_a epithet_n v._o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v particular_o i._o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o he_o see_v the_o same_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o v._o 9_o ii_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o carry_v i_o to_o a_o great_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o vision_n itself_o he_o show_v i_o a_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o magnificence_n whereof_o he_o again_o declare_v first_o general_o second_o special_o general_o 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n a_o great_a city_n 2._o from_o the_o sanctity_n holy_a 3._o from_o the_o original_n and_o architect_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n ver_fw-la 10.4_o from_o its_o glory_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11.5_o from_o the_o splendour_n or_o light_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n v._o 11._o special_o he_o describe_v 1._o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n v._o 23._o 3._o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n v._o 24_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o external_a structure_n he_o commend_v chief_o the_o wall_n gate_n form_n and_o matter_n the_o wall_n he_o commend_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o height_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n the_o gate_n 1._o from_o the_o number_n there_o be_v twelve_o 2._o from_o the_o keeper_n at_o the_o gate_n be_v twelve_o angel_n 3._o from_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o from_o the_o situation_n or_o coast_n on_o the_o east_n three_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o commend_v from_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v it_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n he_o show_v 1._o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o angel_n measure_v who_o instrument_n a_o golden_a reed_n and_o purpose_n he_o show_v to_o measure_v the_o city_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o figure_n it_o be_v four_o square_n equal_a in_o length_n and_o breadth_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o distance_n on_o every_o side_n 12000._o furlong_n the_o whole_a city_n contain_v 56000._o furlong_n verse_n 16._o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o show_v by_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v 144._o cubit_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o jasper_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n ibid._n return_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o set_v forth_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o say_v be_v twelve_o the_o 1._o jasper_n 2._o saphir_n 3._o chalcedonie_n 4._o a_o emerald_n 5._o sardonyx_n 6._o sardius_n 7._o chrysolite_n 8._o beril_n 9_o a_o topas_n 10._o chrysoprasus_fw-la 11._o a_o jacinct_n 12._o a_o amethyst_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o gate_n also_o he_o commend_v from_o the_o like_a matter_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n ver_fw-la 21._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a building_n touch_v the_o internal_a structure_n he_o commend_v 1._o the_o street_n or_o marketplace_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o ii_o the_o temple_n which_o 1_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v external_o material_a neither_o see_v i_o a_o temple_n therein_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o verse_n 22._o iii_o the_o light_n of_o the_o
city_n 1._o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 2._o but_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 23._o iv_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n from_o a_o sign_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o elect_a only_o no_o reprobate_n enter_v therein_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o build_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lanst_a judgement_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o torment_n 16._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 16._o in_o which_o say_v austin_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v brief_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o glory_n in_o which_o also_o be_v expound_v what_o christ_n there_o add_v and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o latter_a to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a calamity_n &_o misery_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v wear_v away_o with_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o end_n of_o all_o adversity_n abundance_n of_o all_o good_a as_o christ_n say_v 16.20_o joh._n 16.20_o you_o shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v but_o your_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n approvable_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o alcasars_n opinion_n be_v approvable_a wherefore_o after_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n afterward_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v whole_o allegorical_a can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o although_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o say_v it_o shadow_n out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alcazar_n reprove_v both_o just_o and_o give_v reason_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o foolish_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n sake_n and_o vex_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o now_o i_o pass_v by_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a again_o 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o be_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o understand_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o spiritual_a renovation_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n 65.17_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o brightman_n as_o i_o have_v show_v interpret_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o chiliast_n indeed_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v voluptuous_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a or_o joyful_a at_o all_o but_o sad_a and_o mournful_a as_o above_o we_o show_v therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n proper_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n &_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o foretell_v 10_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 10_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o which_o plain_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o historical_o and_o proper_o and_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o literal_o also_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o therefore_o undoubted_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o
where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n no_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o woman_n lurk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n or_o a_o sound_a kernel_n in_o a_o rot_a apple_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o repair_v by_o the_o new_a prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n although_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o represent_v also_o bishop_n desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n bishop_n the_o apostasy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o cumbr_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n under_o the_o type_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o plotting_n against_o the_o godly_a neither_o have_v any_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n etc._n 2._o thes_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o rise_n person_n reign_n tyranny_n seat_n manifestation_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n than_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n last_o it_o most_o clear_o prophesi_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o her_o deliverance_n victory_n and_o glorification_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n by_o which_o we_o see_v necessary_a the_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v necessary_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v continual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o meditate_a on_o but_o also_o to_o contain_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n especial_o for_o this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o jesuit_n antichrist_n chief_a soldier_n be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o corrupt_v and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a oracle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o papacy_n but_o also_o do_v make_v for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v familiar_o expound_v and_o know_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deprave_v lest_o we_o ourselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o slight_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o by_o our_o carelessness_n we_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o pernicious_a error_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v unto_o if_o we_o always_o have_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n before_o our_o eye_n like_z as_o mariner_n do_v the_o more_o safe_o direct_v their_o course_n in_o the_o vast_a sea_n by_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o star_n the_o principal_a scope_n thereof_o be_v revelation_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o revelation_n first_o general_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v forewarn_v of_o her_o future_a condition_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o promise_v perpetual_a delight_n and_o ease_v unto_o herself_o but_o timely_o be_v prepare_v manful_o to_o sustain_v the_o battle_n at_o hand_n second_o special_a lest_o the_o godly_a even_o then_o groan_v under_o the_o roman_a persecution_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n be_v offend_v shall_v be_v discourage_v but_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o sure_a comfort_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o their_o calamity_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o future_a sorrow_n that_o when_o it_o come_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v strike_v the_o less_o and_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n more_o tolerable_o if_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o they_o through_o the_o shield_n of_o providence_n say_v gregory_n three_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_a perfecution_n satan_n through_o the_o riot_n ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o erect_v antichrist_n throne_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a will_v have_v his_o form_n nature_n reign_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o lively_a colour_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o know_v resist_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o moreover_o he_o will_v have_v the_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n as_o also_o the_o victory_n and_o future_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plain_o describe_v lest_o either_o we_o shall_v envy_v the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o overmuch_o fear_v their_o tyranny_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v be_v patient_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o combat_n retain_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o victory_n deliverance_n and_o future_a glory_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o beside_o these_o scope_n that_o upstart_n inquirer_n labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o revolation_n to_o this_o purpose_n etc._n aleas_fw-la prooem_n nota_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a the_o head_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n by_o a_o admirable_a vicissitude_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glorious_o to_o triumph_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n be_v such_o a_o filthy_a and_o impudent_a depravation_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a prophecy_n that_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o blush_v thereat_o and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o these_o goodly_a trifle_n do_v not_o cause_v laughter_n or_o shame_n even_o to_o the_o romish_a court_n itself_o but_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v more_o near_o examine_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n enough_o touch_v the_o order_n last_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o book_n as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o special_a that_o it_o seem_v in_o chap._n 20._o to_o favour_n the_o brutish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n touch_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n worldly_a and_o voluptuous_a reign_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n i_o for_o if_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n have_v present_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v have_v nothing_o entire_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v vindicate_v by_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n and_o we_o refer_v the_o clear_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n lest_o our_o preface_n shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a chapter_n vi_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 1.3_o rev._n 1.3_o however_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a yet_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o same_o more_o near_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v prophetical_a hence_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n contain_v typical_a prophecy_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n 24._o mat._n 24._o like_v as_o ribera_n think_v good_a to_o explicate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o extend_v themselves_o much_o large_a unto_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o touch_v the_o present_a conflict_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o already_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o afterward_o shall_v continual_o befall_v she_o first_o with_o roman_a tyrant_n afterward_o with_o diverse_a heretic_n and_o at_o length_n both_o with_o the_o eastern_a and_o especial_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o also_o of_o their_o insulting_n and_o tyranny_n against_o she_o by_o which_o as_o if_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o head_n they_o shall_v grievous_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o afflict_v and_o almost_o whole_o oppress_v she_o but_o withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n that_o those_o storm_n of_o affliction_n shall_v not_o befall_v they_o at_o a_o
other_o on_o a_o camel_n which_o two_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n before_o who_o foot_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n and_o other_o strange_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v first_o find_v out_o do_v now_o flatter_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o incredible_a joy_n if_o not_o madness_n and_o folly_n or_o to_o say_v true_o with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o have_v see_v d._n n._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v see_v and_o read_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o adorn_v commentary_n on_o that_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o granata_n fair_o print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1614_o the_o author_n also_o be_v a_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o of_o mad_a man_n he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a by_o his_o gloze_a exposition_n of_o aenigmae_n such_o flatterer_n be_v the_o jesuite_n of_o their_o antichrist_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o want_v no_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o against_o judaisme_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o against_o paganism_n in_o the_o eight_o follow_v the_o city_n and_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o a_o fourfold_a haleluia_o last_o a_o long_a during_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o worthy_a cover_n to_o the_o pot_n march_n 10._o 1615._o you_o to_o command_v n._n n._n behold_v a_o lively_a idea_n of_o the_o inquirie_n the_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o friend_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o least_o happy_o the_o beautifulness_n of_o the_o new_a work_n may_v deceive_v any_o one_o for_o he_o coyn_v new_a oracle_n hence_o i_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n his_o work_n otherwise_o be_v of_o much_o labour_n and_o more_o than_o vulgar_a wit_n and_o not_o unpolished_a which_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o author_n have_v more_o right_o place_v enough_o both_o of_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n chapter_n vii_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o book_n ordinary_o be_v various_o divide_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a partition_n but_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o a_o preface_n prophecy_n or_o vision_n and_o a_o conclusion_n i._o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n 1._o unto_o verse_n 9_o ii_o the_o prophecy_n i_o distinguish_v into_o seven_o vision_n clear_o enough_o and_o distinct_o show_v by_o christ_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n from_o thence_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o but_o those_o that_o suppose_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o book_n consist_v of_o one_o continue_a vision_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o in_o vain_a weary_a the_o reader_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o command_a john_n to_o write_v certain_a commandment_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o chap._n 1.2.3_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o six_o follow_v but_o whole_o doctrinal_a confirm_v john_n in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o commend_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v god_n majesty_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o lamb_n and_o diverse_a wonder_n thence_o proceed_v chap._n 4.5.6.7_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o wonderful_a apparition_n follow_v thereupon_o chap._n 8.9.10.11_o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n of_o a_o manchild_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o manchild_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12.13.14_o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o adversary_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 15.16_o the_o sixth_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 17.18.19_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o dragon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o last_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 20.21.22_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o iii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n commend_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o by_o a_o anathema_n establish_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 6._o unto_o the_o end_n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n hitherto_o praemise_v have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o many_o interpreter_n that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o yet_o be_v observe_v but_o by_o few_o nay_o to_o speak_v it_o with_o modesty_n i_o scarce_o find_v the_o same_o explicate_v by_o any_o one_o the_o form_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v epistolarie_n have_v a_o epistolarie_a inscription_n and_o subscription_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o epistolarie_n wish_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o act_n also_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v epistle-wise_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o the_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v they_o have_v plain_o a_o dramatical_a form_n interlude_n the_o apocalypse_v a_o prophetical_a interlude_n hence_o the_o revelation_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o prophetical_a drama_n show_n or_o representation_n for_o as_o in_o humane_a tragedy_n diverse_a person_n one_o after_o another_o come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o represent_v thing_n do_v and_o so_o again_o depart_v diverse_a chore_n also_o or_o company_n of_o musician_n and_o harper_n distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o act_n and_o while_o the_o actor_n hold_v up_o do_v with_o musical_a accord_n sweeten_v the_o weariness_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o attention_n so_o very_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a interlude_n by_o diverse_a show_n and_o apparition_n be_v represent_v diverse_a or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o church_n not_o past_a but_o to_o come_v and_o that_o their_o diverse_a act_n be_v renew_v by_o diverse_a chore_n or_o company_n one_o while_o of_o 24._o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n another_o while_n of_o angel_n sometime_o of_o seal_v once_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o sometime_o of_o harper_n etc._n etc._n with_o new_a song_n and_o worthy_a hymn_n not_o so_o much_o to_o lessen_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o spectator_n as_o to_o infuse_v holy_a meditation_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v by_o most_o interpreter_n they_o have_v wonder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o so_o many_o song_n hymn_n and_o change_v of_o angel_n and_o personage_n renew_v in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o what_o by_o the_o often_o iterate_a representation_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o imagine_v anticipation_n recapitulation_n and_o unnecessary_a mystery_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o dramatical_a decorum_n or_o else_o have_v a_o manifest_a respect_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o what_o origen_n therefore_o write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n 1_o in_o prologo_fw-la cant._n &_o homil._n 1_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o solomon_n write_v a_o
wedding_n song_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o drama_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o song_n of_o many_o personage_n like_v as_o a_o fable_n be_v act_v on_o the_o theatre_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o come_n and_o some_o depart_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o diverse_a and_o unto_o diverse_a man_n and_o he_o call_v that_o wedding_n verse_n a_o spiritual_a interlude_n of_o four_o personage_n which_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n with_o the_o bride_n her_o virgin_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o flock_n of_o companion_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o more_o true_o may_v say_v touch_v the_o revelation_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dramatical_a representation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a drama_n or_o interlude_n not_o only_o of_o four_o but_o of_o diverse_a person_n and_o thing_n by_o typical_a speech_n and_o action_n exhibit_v to_o johns_n sight_n or_o hear_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o observation_n to_o search_v out_o touch_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o delineate_v and_o portray_v the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o indeed_o brief_o as_o in_o a_o type_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o vision_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o personage_n by_o who_o this_o prophetical_a interlude_n be_v act_v i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o in_o a_o short_a table_n chapter_n ix_o touch_v the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o speak_v accurate_o of_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o prophefie_n whither_o the_o general_a by_o which_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n do_v all_o cohere_v one_o with_o another_o or_o the_o special_a by_o which_o the_o apparition_n of_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o do_v although_o i_o have_v employ_v my_o study_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n this_o way_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v for_o the_o present_a reveal_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v now_o fifty_o two_o year_n ago_o since_o i_o first_o hear_v the_o table-proposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o my_o master_n zacharie_n vrsinus_n that_o great_a divine_a in_o wisdom_n college_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o for_o five_o year_n together_o as_o often_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v end_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n read_v say_v he_o matthew_z i_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o revelation_n also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o either_o my_o master_n shun_v or_o else_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1570._o being_n again_o come_v in_o course_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o revelation_n he_o bid_v the_o reader_n go_v forward_o then_o the_o revelation_n be_v read_v which_o he_o illustrate_v with_o brief_a note_n in_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o half_a hour_n as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o accurate_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n these_o his_o observation_n i_o with_o all_o attention_n give_v heed_n unto_o and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v set_v they_o down_o in_o writing_n and_o thereby_o i_o begin_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o the_o obscurity_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o myself_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a college_n wherein_o also_o i_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n run_v over_o seven_o time_n at_o least_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o at_o length_n seem_v unto_o myself_o to_o observe_v some_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o certain_a vision_n and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o distinct_a act_n of_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o special_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a nicolaus_n collado_n a_o divine_a of_o lausanna_n do_v most_o effect_v i_o 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17_o for_o augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n after_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o other_o scripture_n and_o large_o also_o by_o the_o revelation_n at_o length_n he_o say_v in_o this_o book_n many_o thing_n be_v obscure_o speak_v to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n by_o which_o word_n augustine_n seem_v to_o i_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o many_o dark_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n second_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a thing_n may_v with_o study_n be_v dive_v into_o three_o that_o it_o principal_o conduce_v unto_o the_o search_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o diverse_a type_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n although_o different_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o touch_v the_o obscurity_n seem_v plain_o so_o to_o be_v as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v in_o chap._n 3._o by_o which_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v involve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n exercise_v with_o labour_n study_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v chap._n 13.18_o &_o 17.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o do_v notable_o respect_v the_o special_a method_n revelation_n augustine_n animadversion_n touch_v the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o vision_n there_o be_v some_o few_o if_o not_o many_o thing_n whence_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a may_v be_v find_v out_o either_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o or_o last_o because_o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v so_o manifest_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n signify_v as_o they_o yield_v no_o difficult_a understanding_n unto_o such_o as_o diligent_o mind_v the_o same_o for_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 20.11_o rev._n 1.1.19_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 15.1_o rev._n 14.14_o &_o 19.11_o &_o 20.11_o and_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o express_o those_o last_o plague_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o last_o judgement_n whence_o two_o more_o dark_a thing_n be_v easy_o dive_v into_o first_o that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o forego_n history_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n but_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o new_a church_n second_o that_o they_o shadow_v out_o not_o a_o few_o age_n only_o after_o the_o revelation_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o time_n and_o tragedy_n of_o antichrist_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a star_n renown_a teacher_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n moreover_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a 2.5_o ezech_v 16.2_o jer._n 3.1_o ose_n 2.5_o that_o in_o scripture_n a_o whorish_a woman_n do_v denote_v the_o apostatical_a church_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n signify_v the_o true_a church_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n the_o adulterous_a and_o domineer_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n do_v end_n with_o the_o last_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o period_n of_o
eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n the_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o most_o of_o the_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7_o &_o 10._o now_o whereas_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n to_o govern_v direct_v keep_v &_o preserve_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18._o matth._n 18.20_o matth._n 28_o 20._o joh._n 14_o 18._o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v leave_v of_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o albeit_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v also_o for_o our_o admonition_n if_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o let_v we_o then_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o his_o sight_n lest_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o ungodly_a walk_n we_o provoke_v he_o thereby_o to_o wrath_n against_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v present_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o also_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o on_o such_o as_o neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o comfort_v some_o of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o walk_v other_o he_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v if_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o their_o argument_n be_v foolish_a who_o hence_o maintain_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n christ_n say_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o man_n he_o be_v present_a in_o seven_o that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n i_o answer_v the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n son_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o seven_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n grace_n and_o power_n as_o augustine_n speak_v though_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v otherwise_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o also_o second_o though_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o in_o seven_o place_n and_o only_o within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vbiquitist_n themselves_o the_o contrary_n follow_v for_o he_o be_v see_v of_o john_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a 2._o theod._n dial_n 2._o and_o every_o where_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o theodore_n we_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o place_n no_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o vision_n for_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v many_o absurd_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o bodily_a hand_n the_o seven_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o a_o real_a sword_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o whole_a description_n necessary_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o true_a man_n who_o take_v our_o flesh_n real_o of_o the_o virgin_n 21._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 2._o philip._n 3_o 21._o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o like_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o no_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v take_v from_o allegory_n they_o be_v yet_o more_o foolish_a which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o vision_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n in_o temple_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o set_v up_o in_o such_o a_o form_n in_o temple_n or_o thus_o paint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o these_o his_o admirable_a attribute_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o follow_a epistle_n may_v be_v confirm_v as_o by_o and_o by_o will_v appear_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o description_n first_o john_n show_v the_o garment_n and_o habit_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v second_o the_o admirable_a form_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o appear_v real_o but_o typical_o and_o the_o whole_a serve_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n his_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o power_n like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7_o 13_o where_o daniel_n see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o likeness_n at_o a_o man_n 3._o philip._n 2_o 7_o 8._o rom_n 8_o 3._o make_v like_o 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o he_o waâ—_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a man_n as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n but_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o like_a to_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 14._o heb._n 2_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o then_o he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compound_v of_o mâ—â—_n a_o foot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v or_o lift_v up_o by_o this_o kingly_a garment_n be_v shadow_v out_o the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o carious_a in_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o thing_n therein_o interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o it_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o know_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o the_o casterne_a country_n to_o gird_v up_o their_o garment_n be_v long_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o travail_n or_o any_o other_o business_n so_o that_o christ_n bind_v up_o of_o his_o garment_n with_o a_o girdle_n note_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a girdle_n be_v show_v his_o majesty_n 4_o isay_n 11_o 4_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o church_n because_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o love_n be_v between_o the_o breast_n verse_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_v so_n the_o hair_n of_o the_o
our_o obedience_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &_o god_n do_v only_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n reward_v our_o obedience_n &_o constancy_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n only_o without_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n promise_v to_o deliver_v none_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n but_o by_o promise_v a_o reward_n he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v &_o persevere_v in_o grace_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o three_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n temptation_n that_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o trajane_n or_o some_o other_o tyrant_n in_o call_v it_o a_o hour_n he_o note_v the_o brevity_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o undergo_v it_o the_o cross_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n sorrow_n in_o travel_n joh._n 16.20_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o joyful_a effect_n thereof_o see_v also_o rom._n 8.18_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o send_v as_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v first_o just_a because_o god_n have_v right_a to_o try_v we_o and_o 2_o necessary_a 7._o isa_n 28.19_o jam._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v slack_a and_o dull_a as_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o vexation_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v work_v patience_n shake_v of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o sin_n make_v our_o faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n to_o be_v find_v to_o prayle_a and_o honour_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v short_a it_o stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o trial_n so_o many_o way_n profitable_a unto_o we_o 91.15_o ps_n 91.15_o set_v we_o be_v patient_a &_o constant_a under_o the_o same_o he_o use_v this_o temptation_n to_o try_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n try_v hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a for_o by_o it_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o constancy_n &_o lightness_n of_o the_o former_a be_v make_v manifest_a god_n hereby_o separate_a hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o these_o remain_v constant_a the_o other_o by_o their_o apostasy_n manifest_v the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o book_n take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o signify_v unfound_a man_n idolater_n &_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n i_o will_v come_v quick_o hold_v fast_o therefore_o that_o treasure_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o consolation_n promise_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a &_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n lest_o by_o delay_v their_o deliverance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v impatient_a some_o refer_v this_o to_o his_o last_o come_n if_o so_o then_o quick_o note_v not_o the_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o soon_o than_o the_o world_n be_v aware_a of_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o usward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o will_v therefore_o come_v quick_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o many_o think_v for_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v see_v chap._n 1.1_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consolation_n lest_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v become_v secure_a the_o sentence_n be_v brief_a but_o very_o emphatical_a hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v what_o have_v they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o which_o whosoever_o have_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o two_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o grace_n for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v righteousness_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n to_o come_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o increase_v in_o sincerity_n patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o hold_v fast_o to_o wit_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o strength_n consider_v the_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o otherwise_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o we_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o integrity_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o slothfulness_n for_o not_o they_o that_o fight_v remissly_a but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v 5.4_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o jam._n 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o be_v crown_v in_o sign_n of_o victory_n thy_o crown_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a paul_n term_v it_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v by_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n james_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n peter_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o which_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n shall_v receive_v when_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v thus_o this_o crown_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o crown_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v give_v unto_o conqueror_n see_v our_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o endeavour_n to_o constancy_n for_o we_o can_v assure_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o except_o we_o earnest_o labour_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n christ_n promise_v indeed_o to_o this_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v intimate_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o promise_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v secondlie_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n who_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v here_o receyve_v we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a thirdlie_o see_v it_o be_v call_v thy_o crown_n it_o seem_v to_o denote_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o crown_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o reward_n yea_o undoubtedlie_o such_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n 12.3_o dan._n 12.3_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n jovinian_a against_o who_o jerome_n dispute_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v one_o and_o
will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n set_v up_o by_o solomon_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o typify_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o this_n be_v the_o second_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o momentanie_n glory_n but_o unchangeable_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v here_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o brazen_a pillar_n which_o be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o no_o such_o destruction_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 2._o psal_n 125.1_o 2._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o a_o excellent_a place_n prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v once_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o any_o more_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o will_v write_v his_o name_n the_o three_o promise_n name_n a_o inscription_n of_o a_o threefold_a name_n be_v a_o inscription_n of_o a_o threefold_a name_n viz._n of_o god_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n he_o seem_v either_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o write_v on_o their_o statue_n of_o triumph_n the_o action_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o conquer_a nation_n as_o for_o example_n to_o tiberius_n to_o constantine_n always_o augustus_n to_o the_o conqueror_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o he_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o former_a allusion_n of_o solomon_n pillar_n whereof_o the_o right_a be_v call_v jachin_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v he_o will_v establish_v and_o the_o left_a boaz_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v strength_n the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o every_o faithful_a man_n most_o honourable_a name_n which_o exposition_n may_v stand_v but_o that_o solomon_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v write_v those_o name_n upon_o the_o pillar_n but_o so_o to_o have_v name_v they_o well_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o these_o pillar_n with_o their_o name_n be_v destroy_v the_o vain_a inscription_n of_o the_o roman_n perish_v but_o the_o name_n which_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o his_o pillar_n they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o first_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n not_o that_o these_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o bear_v again_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o be_v now_o god_n child_n by_o faith_n but_o these_o glorious_a inscription_n here_o promise_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v namely_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n or_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o everlasting_a citizen_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 21.2.10_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n both_o because_o it_o so_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o place_n for_o calledged_a as_o also_o because_o it_o have_v its_o true_a original_n from_o heaven_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o this_o life_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o receive_v come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o my_o god_n three_o time_n he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n speak_v either_o as_o man_n and_o our_o mediator_n who_o office_n no_o way_n lessn_v but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o eternal_a essence_n see_v chap._n 1.1_o &_o 3.2_o name_n io._n 20.17_o 1_o thess_n 1.3_o christ_n new_a name_n or_o else_o god_n be_v here_o personal_o take_v for_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o place_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o father_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n my_o new_a name_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o pergamus_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a name_n but_o lo_o here_o he_o will_v give_v his_o new_a name_n which_o he_o receyve_v of_o his_o father_n be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1.10_o see_v also_o phil._n 2.19_o touch_v this_o new_a name_n it_o signify_v christ_n glorious_a exaltation_n and_o the_o father_n set_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o this_o his_o new_a name_n and_o this_o fullness_n of_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n christ_n will_v write_v on_o the_o overcommer_n but_o how_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n see_v more_o of_o this_o v._o 21._o 13_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11_o the_o vii_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o â—old_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16_o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o majest_n be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o wikednesse_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n this_o last_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n against_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o his_o great_a hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a boast_n and_o withal_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v persuade_v he_o to_o serious_a repentance_n and_o propound_v reward_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v the_o same_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v excellentlie_o set_v forth_o the_o lenity_n and_o forbearance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v hypocrite_n and_o desire_v their_o salvation_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o whole_a congregation_n now_o because_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o proceed_v from_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_o impute_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o the_o excess_n idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o crafty_a man_n for_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n yet_o be_v he_o void_a of_o sincerity_n and_o godliness_n and_o give_v over_o to_o coveteousnes_n and_o luxury_n &_o other_o vice_n paul_n twice_o mention_v this_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o chap._n 2.2_o there_o he_o wish_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4.16_o he_o command_v that_o their_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o the_o laodicean_n 87._o the_o epist_n to_o the_o laodic_n apocrypha_fw-la vide_fw-la bibl._n s._n
up_o our_o desire_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n austin_n say_v well_o god_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o man_n observe_v from_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o reproof_n what_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o thy_o own_o default_n and_o in_o prayer_n acknowledge_v whence_o to_o receive_v what_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o again_o other_o where_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o fee_v the_o like_a ephe._n 2.1_o and_o 1_o col._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o act._n 11.18_o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o universal_a but_o as_o our_o sufficient_a so_o also_o our_o effectual_a help_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o pelagian_o and_o their_o adherent_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o â—â—ther_n abuse_v the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o speak_v and_o corrupt_v the_o latter_a by_o their_o equivocation_n about_o grace_n calling_z it_o as_o they_o also_o do_v to_o this_o day_n a_o swasorie_n indifferent_a and_o resistible_a grace_n limit_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v most_o false_o wrest_v the_o same_o for_o to_o establish_v their_o idol_n of_o freewill_n now_o herewithal_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v all_o other_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n also_o as_o namely_o 1_o that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n foresee_v do_v go_v before_o god_n predestination_n and_o so_o be_v not_o from_o god_n predestinate_v of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o predestination_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o cause_n and_o condition_n foresee_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o postdestination_n 2_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o predestination_n must_v also_o be_v before_o vocation_n see_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o ground_n not_o god_n but_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 3_o that_o the_o will_v either_o coworking_a or_o not_o coworking_a with_o forego_v grace_n do_v make_v man_n to_o differ_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 4_o that_o man_n will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o in_o name_n only_o whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 5_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o above_o man_n strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v absolute_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o will_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o all_o which_o error_n establish_v merit_n of_o condignity_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o a_o word_n confirm_v pagan_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o in_o all_o these_o position_n the_o name_n only_o except_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o philosophy_n itself_o teach_v both_o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o to_o philosopher_n be_v faith_n righteousness_n and_o work_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o he_n shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o accustom_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n and_o 2_o from_o his_o example_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v power_n and_o part_n of_o his_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o now_o as_o a_o conqueror_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n for_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v causal_n as_o in_o io._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o give_v he_o power_n for_o because_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n and_o luk._n 4.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n for_o because_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n christ_n throne_n be_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o real_o partaker_n of_o if_o we_o overcome_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o dignity_n be_v indeed_o only_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n 22_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o vision_z of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o concern_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v &_o receive_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v by_o name_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n world_n the_o condition_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v toss_v and_o try_v first_o with_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o by_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n with_o a_o more_o heavy_a servitude_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a then_o former_o she_o ever_o have_v be_v afflict_v by_o open_a enemy_n and_o tyrant_n now_o lest_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n cross_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n four_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophesy_n be_v take_v 1._o from_z god_n present_a help_n who_o will_v not_o sorsake_v his_o in_o the_o battle_n 2._o from_z the_o time_z of_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v always_o or_o overlong_o upon_o they_o 3._o from_z the_o end_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o shall_v be_v tragical_a and_o mortal_a and_o last_o from_z the_o happy_a change_n of_o their_o warfare_n christ_n will_v powerful_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n glorify_v she_o in_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v premonstrate_v by_o john_n distinct_a the_o follow_a vision_n be_v distinct_a in_o six_o distinct_a vision_n and_o they_o be_v partly_o universal_a represent_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o seven_o vision_n and_o partly_o particular_a only_o shadow_v out_o the_o battle_n of_o
the_o church_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o as_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v express_v either_o literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o repetition_n be_v wonder_v at_o but_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o such_o interpreter_n who_o judge_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n without_o any_o intermission_n whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o consist_v first_o of_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n in_o which_o john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o great_a attendance_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o at_o length_n open_v by_o the_o lamb_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o it_o contain_v the_o vision_n itself_o represent_v in_o four_o distinct_a act_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o theworld_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v propound_v the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n prefigure_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pale_a horse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9.10.11_o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o forward_o reveal_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o act_n contain_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n fearful_a indeed_o and_o tragical_a unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o happy_a and_o glorious_a unto_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o christ_n seal_v one_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o &_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o let_v the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o however_o they_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o appear_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n v._o 1.2.3_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o twofold_a description_n 1._o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o their_o thanksgiving_n from_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 1_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o commentary_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n for_o however_o alcazar_n suppose_v that_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o book_n yet_o ribera_n and_o that_o ground_o do_v acknowledge_v here_o a_o second_o vision_n because_o john_n say_v after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n already_o relate_v i_o see_v yet_o other_o vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v so_o here_o again_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o vision_n but_o only_o in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o quality_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o let_v other_o if_o they_o pleasant_a by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n &_o by_o the_o door_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o interpret_v by_o which_o we_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v of_o john_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o former_o in_o patmos_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o upon_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a theatre_n the_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v represent_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o therefore_o see_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o see_v heaven_n open_v &_o within_o the_o heaven_n a_o open_a pavilion_n or_o stage_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o commoediant_n 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o steeven_o also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v towit_n corporal_o but_o john_n see_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 2._o however_o we_o may_v hence_o true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o bodelie_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n the_o positive_a be_v here_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o word_n put_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a as_o chap._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o revelation_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n reveal_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v thy_o former_a love_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o first_o that_o be_v their_o former_a faith_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1.10_o for_o as_o there_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v shortelie_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o this_o great_a voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o he_o brief_o open_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o follow_a pprophecy_n not_o for_o the_o satisfy_a either_o of_o he_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o novelty_n but_o to_o arm_v the_o godly_a with_o comfort_n against_o the_o approach_a trouble_n 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n wake_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v again_o ravish_v he_o see_v another_o vision_n although_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o ascend_v from_o patmos_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n but_o inward_a illumination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o unto_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v call_v intellectual_a as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 1.10_o
and_o second_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o both_o 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_z and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o &_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o &_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n &_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v the_o commentary_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v either_o god_n absolute_o or_o christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o attendance_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v about_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o it_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o diverse_a man_n seek_v diverse_a mystery_n lyra_n understand_v by_o the_o seat_n the_o cathedral_n church_n elder_n lyraes_n mystery_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n all_o bishop_n allude_v to_o so_o many_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o david_n ordain_v weekly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chro._n 24._o but_o what_o need_v of_o cathedral_n in_o heaven_n hierome_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o how_o fit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o other_o will_v have_v so_o many_o angel_n to_o be_v note_v out_o thereby_o but_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v differe_o need_v from_o the_o elder_n other_o suppose_v more_o probable_o that_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n godly_a judge_n king_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n who_o excel_v in_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a some_o understand_v it_o of_o twelve_o patriarck_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n judge_n and_o other_o godly_a governor_n and_z king_n we_o therefore_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o by_o this_o number_n be_v note_v a_o perfect_a senate_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o be_v account_v entire_a if_o it_o consist_v of_o 24_o person_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n because_o age_n teach_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o senatus_n a_o senate_n come_v from_o senium_fw-la old_a age_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n &_o angel_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o they_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 1_o 5.22_o matt._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o 2_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a which_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o exposition_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o other_o say_v be_v undoubtedlie_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o case_n any_o mystery_n be_v hereby_o typify_v out_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v sit_v on_o their_o throne_n for_o sometime_o they_o rise_v up_o sometime_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o sing_v halelujah_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o v._o 10._o &_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o chap._n 11.16_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o tarry_n and_o other_o departing_z this_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n but_o of_o elder_n for_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n sake_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n contradict_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o in_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v peace_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o gratulatorie_a harmony_n be_v figure_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o often_o sign_v of_o these_o elder_n except_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o interlude_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o twofold_a ornament_n the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v shadow_v out_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v pure_a bright_a and_o undefiled_a robe_n such_o as_o become_v priest_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v hereby_o signify_v now_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o purity_n we_o be_v teach_v chap._n 7.14_o namely_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v perfect_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v this_o white_a robe_n wherewith_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a crown_n for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n they_o have_v they_o on_o their_o head_n both_o because_o they_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n 1.6_o reve._n 1.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o unto_o all_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jam._n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 1.12_o this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v this_o second_o apparition_n show_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o voice_n here_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n but_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v proof_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v forth_o such_o judgement_n from_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o
four_o monarchy_n with_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v several_a form_n or_o face_n but_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n little_a suit_n with_o worldly_a monarchy_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o four_o principal_a mystery_n of_o faith_n faith_n if_o the_o four_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o his_o resurrection_n to_o a_o lion_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n overcome_v death_n and_o last_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o resemble_v the_o fly_a eagle_n to_o be_v short_a angel_n whither_o four_o principal_a angel_n there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o four_o principal_a angel_n allude_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n which_o shadow_v out_o as_o they_o say_v so_o many_o angel_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o 1_o the_o angel_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o these_o beast_n chap._n 7.11_o again_o because_o these_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v rede_n med_n we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n which_o argue_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n but_o not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n testament_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n typify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n so_o the_o four_o beast_n shadow_v out_o the_o apostolical_a church_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o elder_n be_v type_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n both_o glorious_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v these_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o as_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o follow_a vision_n manifest_a this_o be_v the_o second_o apparition_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o twofold_a use_n in_o this_o heavenly_a sight_n not_o only_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o celestial_a harmony_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v a_o special_a part_n with_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n through_o out_o the_o vision_n the_o different_a form_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n diverse_a why_o the_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v diverse_a do_v signify_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n whereas_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v uniform_a because_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n stand_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o stand_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o this_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o so_o stand_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o throne_n like_v as_o the_o twelve_o ox_n do_v underprop_v the_o brazen_a sea_n in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o their_o hinder_a part_n be_v inward_a 1_o king_n 7.25_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o these_o beast_n shall_v have_v stand_v immovable_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 15.7_o give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ribora_n suppose_v that_o three_o of_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o eagle_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n fly_v within_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o use_n to_o strive_v about_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o mathematical_a centre_n but_o according_a to_o our_o common_a expression_n a_o nearness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o about_o or_o close_o by_o as_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n satan_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v about_o or_o near_o the_o throne_n even_o near_o than_o the_o elder_n as_o be_v before_o they_o in_o dignity_n that_o which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o about_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n do_v note_n there_o stand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o side_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o same_o so_o that_o here_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v declarative_a full_o of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n by_o their_o eye_n be_v signify_v the_o wachfulnes_n and_o singular_a insight_n of_o teacher_n for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v argos_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n look_v well_o to_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o keep_v off_o ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n thus_o by_o this_o heavenly_a form_n be_v set_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o also_o how_o all_o other_o teacher_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v qualify_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o shape_n likewise_o of_o every_o beast_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o vision_n in_o ezechiel_n only_o there_o each_o live_a creature_n have_v four_o face_n whereas_o here_o each_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o form_n denote_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o teacher_n as_o a_o lion_n their_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n a_o ox_n their_o labour_n and_o patience_n a_o man_n their_o understanding_n and_o prudencie_n and_o last_o the_o eagle_n their_o quickness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n now_o for_o other_o mystery_n from_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o man_n to_o seek_v further_o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o time_n and_o desire_n to_o read_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n and_o beast_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o tedious_a unto_o he_o read_v alcazar_n on_o this_o book_n from_o page_n 339._o unto_o page_n 398._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o latter_a a_o begin_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n now_o because_o the_o four_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o eagle_n he_o therefore_o attribute_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o isay_n 6.2_o isai_n 6.2_o where_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o wing_n be_v record_v for_o otherwise_o we_o see_v that_o bird_n need_v not_o more_o than_o two_o to_o fly_v withal_o the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n with_o other_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n that_o nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v appear_v about_o they_o in_o that_o their_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n eye_n why_o their_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n it_o denote_v that_o full_a and_o perfect_a light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o second_o apparition_n or_o company_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o here_o so_o also_o in_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o 7.11_o &_o 19.14_o and_o as_o be_v minister_n to_o god_n &_o publisher_n of_o the_o follow_a vision_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1.3.5.7_o &_o 15.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n now_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o elder_n the_o beast_n incessant_o worship_n god_n the_o elder_n rise_v from_o their_o seat_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n sing_v praise_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v for_o ever_o celebrate_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o harmony_n be_v the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o
persecution_n under_o trajan_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o christian_n by_o sword_n famine_n wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o horse_n say_v to_o be_v pale_a from_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v look_n pale_a death_n be_v the_o rider_n because_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n hell_n follow_v not_o to_o devour_v the_o saint_n be_v slay_v but_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v they_o howsoever_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n they_o kill_v four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v slay_v shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o four_o part_n of_o man_n then_o live_v in_o those_o province_n or_o else_o say_v to_o be_v a_o four_o part_n because_o the_o city_n of_o their_o habitation_n wherein_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o these_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v for_o undoubted_o the_o three_o foresay_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o john_n see_v the_o bloody_a face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o her_o blackness_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o that_o which_o ribera_n pretend_v be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o by_o the_o red_a horse_n shall_v be_v note_v such_o persecution_n as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v by_o their_o treacherous_a confederate_n but_o we_o know_v how_o under_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v neither_o polity_n weapon_n or_o confederate_n moreover_o he_o himself_o before_o interpret_v the_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v persecution_n under_o tyrant_n a_o certain_a nameless_a interpreter_n who_o many_o follow_v understand_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n who_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o matt._n 6.16_o these_o carry_v death_n that_o be_v bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n hell_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o follow_v the_o devil_n they_o slay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v very_o many_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o false_a accusation_n &_o slander_n hunger_n that_o be_v want_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v with_o brutist_n and_o unreasonable_a lust_n &_o last_o with_o death_n that_o be_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o mischievous_a practice_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o in_o what_o be_v here_o say_v however_o their_o apply_v it_o to_o hypocrite_n be_v too_o general_a and_o obscure_a for_o indeed_o i_o very_o believe_v beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n &_o black_a blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v here_o another_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n shadow_v out_o therefore_o this_o pale_a horse_n in_o kind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o former_a but_o of_o another_o colour_n for_o howbeit_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o christian_a church_n yet_o be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o look_v on_o then_o before_o as_o have_v now_o her_o white_a red_a &_o black_a estate_n turn_v into_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n &_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n through_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n she_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o white_a horse_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o red_a horse_n spread_v over_o with_o heresy_n in_o the_o black_a but_o now_o so_o infirm_a weak_a &_o sickly_a as_o that_o she_o have_v death_n on_o her_o back_n and_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o a_o four_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o sword_n famine_n death_n or_o pestilence_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o sore_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o apostasy_n ezech._n 14.21_o to_o which_o place_n he_o here_o allude_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v those_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o deadly_a disease_n and_o paleness_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n when_o and_o how_o this_o paleness_n befall_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o accident_n occasion_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n his_o excessive_a bounty_n to_o christian_a bishop_n by_o which_o indeed_o he_o enrich_v but_o no_o way_n better_v the_o church_n for_o as_o to_o much_o indulgence_n of_o parent_n spoil_v the_o child_n so_o this_o liberal_a emperor_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v bishop_n to_o pride_n luxury_n idleness_n security_n &_o other_o vice_n for_o after_o he_o first_o have_v restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o heap_v up_o honour_n &_o wealth_n upon_o bishop_n but_o special_o enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n present_o follow_v such_o a_o decline_a &_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n bring_v upon_o she_o i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sickness_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o her_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v to_o day_n venom_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n malchi_n sylvestri_fw-la legenda_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n and_o jerome_n even_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o after_o prince_n become_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n the_o remote_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o guile_n &_o malice_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o labour_v to_o supplant_v the_o church_n through_o the_o ease_n and_o pomp_n of_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n with_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n &_o avarice_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n hereby_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n see_v clemanges_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o the_o original_n of_o monk_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n original_a the_o monk_n original_a for_o some_o then_o to_o avoid_v his_o tyranny_n among_o who_o be_v paulus_n thebaeus_n &_o one_o antonius_n flee_v into_o desert_n where_o they_o endure_v a_o while_n the_o hardship_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n this_o kind_n of_o life_n by_o other_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v &_o at_o length_n new_a order_n and_o religion_n foolish_o devise_v wherein_o they_o boast_v of_o perfection_n &_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n hereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o monk_n as_o a_o sink_n of_o mischief_n overspread_v the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n be_v soon_o oppress_v for_o now_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v send_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o hermit_n &_o to_o the_o den_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o come_v this_o paleness_n &_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o church_n hereby_o draw_v more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o death_n &_o hell_n then_o either_o the_o four_o sore_a plague_n mention_v in_o ezech_n 14._o or_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n or_o the_o black_a famine_n of_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o end_n moreover_o the_o riot_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n mighty_o increase_v this_o pale_a disease_n for_o now_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a image_n the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n order_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o pagan_n forge_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o name_n only_o alter_v be_v forcible_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o church_n appear_v languish_v with_o a_o deadly_a paleness_n for_o about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o gregory_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v create_v pope_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n &_o begin_v to_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n the_o ii_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o
say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n before_o god_n in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o worship_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o deride_v this_o vanity_n he_o speak_v further_a it_o be_v to_o foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o god_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n shall_v more_o prevail_v with_o the_o god_n who_o god_n have_v make_v 24._o ibid._n cap._n 24._o than_o man_n themselves_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v also_o create_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o popery_n as_o a_o heathenish_a worship_n derive_v from_o apuleius_n and_o plato_n the_o three_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n a_o great_a earthquake_n darken_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o he_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o behold_v horrible_a wonder_n appear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o sixth_o seal_n as_o earthquake_n shake_v of_o the_o heaven_n convulsion_n of_o the_o star_n subversion_n of_o mountain_n and_o island_n the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a arethas_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o rend_v of_o rock_n at_o christ_n suffering_n 27.51_o matt._n 27.51_o ambrose_n by_o a_o trope_n apply_v this_o horrible_a concussion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v that_o unto_o john_n by_o obscure_a type_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o by_o history_n former_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o lyra_n understand_v it_o figurative_o of_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o be_v the_o persecution_n yet_o to_o come_v namely_o under_o antichrist_n andrea_n therefore_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o misery_n and_o persecution_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o most_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o also_o be_o notwithstanding_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n in_o their_o application_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o some_o one_o particular_a antichrist_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v these_o earthquake_n and_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o foresay_a time_n nevertheless_o herein_o they_o agree_v not_o for_o ribera_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o christ_n last_o come_v speak_v of_o matt._n 24._o luk._n 21._o but_o most_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o calamity_n which_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v this_o three_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o many_a and_o sore_a trial_n wherewith_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o history_n testify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v exercise_v under_o antichrist_n now_o this_o act_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n part_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a &_o more_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o antichrist_n contain_v in_o the_o 12.13.14_o follow_v verse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chap_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v more_o comfortable_a as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a trouble_n in_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o great_a consolation_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n now_o unless_o this_o be_v observe_v howbeit_o many_o thing_n i_o confess_v in_o a_o general_a way_n may_v be_v true_o learned_o &_o pious_o treat_v of_o touch_v this_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o other_o prodigious_a thing_n as_o misery_n to_o befall_v the_o world_n yet_o in_o deed_n these_o general_n tend_v but_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western_a kingdom_n both_o from_o the_o time_n that_o popery_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n as_o also_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n touch_v all_o which_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o general_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n &_o be_v free_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o open_a enemy_n she_o immediate_o begin_v to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o division_n corrupt_v with_o diverse_a heresy_n yea_o at_o length_n pagan_a worship_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christianity_n and_o humane_a tradition_n so_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o become_v pale_a and_o sick_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o hot_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o byzantium_n about_o the_o monarchical_a primatie_fw-mi over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n much_o favour_a jovinian_a his_n metropolitan_a make_v way_n for_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o where_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a chair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n invy_v this_o honour_n of_o universality_n and_o power_n in_o his_o corrival_n 34.36.37.39_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 10._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34.36.37.39_o affirm_v that_o this_o title_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a proud_a profane_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v any_o such_o scandal_n raise_v among_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o he_o thus_o conclude_v i_o say_v he_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o either_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a priest_n see_v herein_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n be_v the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o gregory_n make_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o he_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pride_n of_o jovinian_a his_o corrival_n be_v repress_v but_o mauritius_n a_o while_n after_o be_v wicked_o murder_v by_o phocas_n and_o gregory_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 604._o pope_n sabinian_n his_o successor_n thirst_v after_o the_o foresay_a tyranny_n burn_v the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n and_o make_v void_a his_o decree_n however_o he_o attain_v not_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v prevent_v the_o year_n after_o by_o a_o infamous_a death_n after_o he_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o by_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n be_v proclaim_v universal_a bishop_n &_o prince_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o same_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o first_o as_o platina_n and_o other_o writer_n affirm_v that_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n by_o these_o insolent_a expression_n as_o thus_o we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o appoint_v and_o charge_n we_o will_v and_o require_v etc._n etc._n from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o horrible_a motion_n for_o now_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v obscure_v the_o moon_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n bishop_n become_v secular_a prince_n heaven_n or_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n roll_v up_o the_o mountain_n king_n &_o prince_n stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v short_a the_o island_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o there_o place_n by_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o romish_a tyranny_n then_o say_v
platina_n only_o the_o rent_n of_o bishoprike_n be_v look_v at_o 3._o plati_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonif_n 3._o but_o not_o what_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o pasture_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n be_v afterward_o establish_v as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o he_o indeed_o sit_v scarce_o a_o year_n on_o this_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n for_o on_o all_o side_n these_o ecclesiastical_a harpy_n so_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n as_o that_o by_o poison_n murder_n deceit_n faction_n sedition_n enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n one_o seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o other_o balaeus_n have_v distribute_v these_o antichristian_a pope_n from_o this_o boniface_n unto_o julius_n two_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o unto_o the_o year_n 1513._o pont._n balae_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n into_o five_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o genebrardus_n a_o popish_a writer_n himself_o confess_v be_v magician_n sorcerer_n atheist_n adulterer_n murderer_n wicked_a perjure_a &_o impure_a not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v i_o say_v capital_a enemy_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n inventour_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o shake_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n now_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 609._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n who_o take_v away_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n mahumet_n a_o ismaelite_n by_o open_a force_n raise_v no_o less_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n for_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v from_o heraclius_n many_o province_n and_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o he_o cause_v one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n to_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n who_o mix_v togerhe_a somewhat_o of_o every_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a people_n unto_o a_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o new_a usurp_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n most_o people_n in_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v the_o mist_n of_o mahumeticall_a superstition_n prevail_v and_o oppress_v not_o the_o east_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o light_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n here_o enigmatical_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a earthquake_n most_o dreadful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n with_o which_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o most_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a confess_v the_o christian_a world_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o darken_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o the_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n be_v diverse_a time_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o sometime_o unto_o a_o literal_a &_o sometime_o unto_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o last_o come_n be_v to_o be_v take_v litterallie_o as_o in_o matth._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luk._n 11._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o revel_n 16.20_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v then_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o in_o other_o place_n these_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o horrible_a alteration_n or_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o those_o either_o particular_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o isay_n 13.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o again_o in_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o word_n here_o in_o our_o text_n be_v take_v again_o in_o ezech._n 32.7_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n or_o universal_a signify_v the_o total_a commotion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o sometime_o in_o both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o hag._n 2.7_o &_o hebr._n 12.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o universal_a concussion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o how_o it_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hebr._n 12.27_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o future_a corruption_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n now_o this_o concussion_n both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o christ_n &_o also_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o expound_v the_o oracle_n of_o joel_n chap._n 2.27_o expound_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n &_o fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o smoack_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n come_v 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o which_o pprophecy_n peter_n show_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a calamity_n not_o so_o much_o by_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n as_o by_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imagine_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o expect_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o these_o calamity_n shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v the_o elect_a persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o
of_o supererogation_n or_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o so_o ascribe_v salvation_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o their_o own_o invention_n thus_o therefore_o the_o sun_n in_o popery_n be_v make_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o change_v into_o philosophical_a precept_n christ_n sacrament_n be_v darken_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o stage-playing_a pomp_n or_o show_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v and_o turn_v into_o adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v short_a the_o church_n itself_o be_v darken_v scarslie_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n except_o the_o bare_a name_n now_o the_o black_a sackcloth_n of_o hair_n do_v signify_v the_o humane_a tradition_n their_o hetheanish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n mingle_v with_o christianisme_n of_o which_o augustine_n complain_v 19.20_o epist_n 119_o 19.20_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o burden_v with_o they_o than_o the_o israelite_n be_v with_o they_o to_o be_v short_a it_o signify_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o pope_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n the_o presbyteny_n into_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o their_o temple_n into_o very_a brothel_a house_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o three_o wonder_n follow_v by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n as_o cant._n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o sun_n be_v christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v in_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n appear_v black_a and_o red_a and_o sometime_o of_o a_o bloody_a colour_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o little_a light_n but_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o light_n purity_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n or_o whatever_o else_o the_o church_n enjoy_v she_o receive_v it_o all_o from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o the_o commotion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o like_a phrase_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o joel_n 2.31_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o blood_n into_o the_o moon_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n make_v the_o church_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v on_o she_o partly_o by_o war_n and_o partly_o by_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v content_a to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n he_o have_v also_o draw_v out_o the_o temporal_a sword_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o christian_a nation_n fill_v all_o place_n with_o bloody_a war_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o touch_v superiority_n and_o obedience_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o patience_n of_o priest_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v king_n and_o soldier_n but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o blood_n certain_o shed_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v spill_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o command_v by_o king_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o cause_v the_o moon_n to_o become_v blood_n but_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v not_o only_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o their_o own_o have_v these_o many_o year_n together_o turn_v the_o moon_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o many_o cruel_a war_n occasion_v and_o make_v by_o they_o augustali_fw-la beneven_a de_fw-fr rambal_n lib_n augustali_fw-la benevenutus_fw-la de_fw-la rambaldis_n a_o note_a historian_n thus_o write_v concern_v boniface_n the_o eight_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o albertus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v by_o the_o elector_n choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n desire_v of_o boniface_n that_o famous_a pope_n the_o blessing_n and_o coronation_n to_o who_o this_o lofty_a tyrant_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o have_v traitorous_o kill_v his_o lord_n adolph_n in_o war_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n gird_v to_o his_o loin_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n julius_n ii_o the_o predecessor_n of_o leo_n a_o better_a soldier_n than_o a_o priest_n be_v bear_v rather_o for_o mars_n then_o for_o christ_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o army_n as_o wicelius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 1513_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n throw_v peter_n key_n into_o tiber_n say_v if_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n can_v let_v the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v of_o which_o mantuan_n thus_o sing_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestits_fw-fr murice_fw-la reges_fw-la great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o cruel_a war_n which_o continual_o have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v among_o christian_n prince_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o exceed_v much_o blood_n in_o france_n the_o nederland_n livonia_n poland_n muscovia_n &_o hungary_n have_v always_o be_v raise_v &_o foment_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o army_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n they_o have_v continnallie_o murder_v the_o saint_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n red_a with_o their_o blood_n for_o priscillian_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n although_o sulpitius_n severus_n describe_v his_o sect_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o heretical_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o unlawful_a conventicle_n be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 380_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o martin_n thuronensis_n a_o maximo_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o to_o have_v the_o like_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o of_o heresy_n and_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n adjudge_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n all_o that_o oppose_v their_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o pretence_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n testify_v yea_o whosoever_o read_v those_o history_n shall_v see_v clear_o enough_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o moon_n be_v whole_a turn_v into_o blood_n the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n commit_v on_o bartholomewes_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n at_o what_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o most_o barbarous_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n make_v all_o the_o street_n river_n and_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thus_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n touch_v which_o also_o i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o very_a memorable_a example_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o mar._n 13.25_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o call_v rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rev._n 12.1_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n have_v twelve_o star_n on_o her_o crown_n signify_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n these_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v apostate_n who_o forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n cruel_a persecution_n they_o be_v i_o say_v principal_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n who_o by_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o head_n they_o fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o forsake_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o
become_v earthly_a prince_n imitate_v the_o pomp_n of_o courtier_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n as_o to_o war_n hawk_v hunt_n &_o all_o other_o vanity_n &_o pleasure_n in_o prince_n court_n yea_o far_a exceed_v they_o in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o strong_a wind_n blow_v untimely_a fig_n from_o the_o tree_n by_o these_o fig_n be_v mean_v carnal_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n the_o papal_z authority_n unto_o which_o all_o of_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o for_o promotion_n sake_n ready_o submit_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n the_o sift_n wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o heaven_n hebr._n rakiagh_fw-mi be_v that_o outspread_v firmament_n which_o god_n create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o adorn_v with_o light_n on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o heaven_n the_o light_n fail_v and_o fall_v down_o depart_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o in_o old_a time_n they_o bind_v not_o up_o their_o book_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o roll_v they_o up_o as_o upon_o a_o roll_a instrument_n christ_n the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n &_o so_o be_v shut_v they_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o what_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o interpreter_n understand_v hereby_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n not_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o however_o antichrist_n shall_v cover_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o cause_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n though_o horrible_o deprave_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v depart_v be_v hide_v &_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n witness_v against_o antichrist_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o account_v by_o antichrist_n not_o as_o christ_n faithful_a one_o but_o as_o wicked_a heretic_n this_o heaven_n or_o out_o spread_v firmament_n popery_n the_o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o scripture_n in_o popery_n may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o instrument_n be_v shut_v or_o roll_v up_o yea_o &_o cast_v under_o foot_n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a reverence_n the_o father_n scolasticks_n sentenciaries_n canonist_n legend_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o since_o this_o book_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v open_v how_o have_v the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o roll_v it_o up_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n witak_n andrad_n defence_n council_n staplet_n contr_n witak_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o they_o express_o write_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o pope_n church_n attribute_n unto_o it_o neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v move_v this_n be_v the_o sixth_o wonder_n which_o andreas_n do_v right_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o wordly_a power_n for_o in_o rev._n 17.10_o by_o mountain_n king_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v here_o also_o take_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n across_o this_o exposition_n that_o king_n be_v express_o nominate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o follow_a act_n &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o how_o have_v king_n be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n fraud_n &_o threaten_n constrain_a emperor_n and_o king_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n their_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o &_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o holiness_n king_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o secondlie_o civility_n for_o antichrist_n spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o keisar_n but_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n those_o he_o oppress_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n gregory_n ii_o have_v excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o revenue_n pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n leo_fw-la iii_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n alexander_n iii_o first_o proud_o trample_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o frederick_n i._o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n gregory_n vii_o displace_v henry_n iu_o innocent_a iii_o thrust_v out_o otho_n iu_o innocent_a iv_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n ii_o clement_n vi_o excommunicate_v ludowick_n iu._n julius_n ii_o deprive_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n sixtus_n v._o seek_v to_o depose_v charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n &_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a antichrist_n powerful_o move_v the_o mountain_n against_o emperor_n king_n &_o christian_a prince_n through_o his_o sophister_n &_o council_n usurp_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o whole_a council_n boast_v that_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o when_o he_o please_v &_o last_o that_o no_o council_n be_v authentic_a without_o his_o approbation_n this_o be_v a_o true_a &_o plain_a interpretation_n and_o the_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o wonder_n land_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n the_o water_n signify_v people_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o land_n here_o be_v mean_v nation_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o prince_n these_o also_o be_v move_v for_o all_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o make_v any_o bargain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o define_v we_o say_v we_o pronounce_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o land_n people_n &_o commonalty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v under_o antichrist_n yoke_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o groan_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o commentary_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o with_o lyra_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximianus_n who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n eusebius_n treat_v of_o histor_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n both_o great_a and_o small_a not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n mountain_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o undoubted_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a but_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a
king_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o to_o shun_v these_o tyrant_n beside_o the_o follow_a word_n hide_v we_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o expression_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a despair_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o cause_n annex_v show_v for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v which_o can_v be_v possible_o understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n other_o therefore_o have_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o persecutor_n so_o andreas_n the_o king_n say_v he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o mountain_n rock_n and_o cave_n then_o to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o at_o antichrisis_n come_v shall_v overwhelm_v those_o miserable_a man_n or_o certain_o they_o shall_v thus_o great_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n prepare_v for_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o this_o four_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o reprobate_n be_v brief_o annex_v to_o the_o matter_n go_v before_o and_o answer_v successive_o to_o the_o three_o act_n howbeit_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o three_o be_v yet_o full_o end_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o note_v for_o as_o the_o three_o act_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n tyranny_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n the_o other_o his_o restraint_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 7._o so_o likewise_o the_o four_o act_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n both_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o describe_v the_o final_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n 6._o the_o second_o set_v forth_o the_o happy_a condition_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n from_o v._o 9_o of_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o here_o be_v but_o brief_o touch_v but_o afterward_o more_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a vision_n the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o however_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n oppress_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n final_o perish_v their_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n &_o ruin_n for_o ordinary_o injury_n go_v before_o destruction_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v just_a &_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cruelty_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o also_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a easy_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o perform_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o saint_n now_o here_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o their_o tremble_a and_o despair_n and_o three_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n and_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o copulative_a as_o continuative_a or_o adversative_a for_o than_o the_o king_n or_o but_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a antichristian_a earthquake_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o parasite_n by_o who_o fraud_n he_o be_v advance_v here_o name_v not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a but_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v purposely_o &_o more_o manifest_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o vision_n by_o many_o fearful_a expression_n these_o here_o be_v name_v king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n tribune_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n that_o be_v both_o high_a &_o low_a all_o of_o the_o laic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n either_o by_o their_o authority_n or_o wealth_n to_o advance_v antichrist_n to_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n or_o who_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o power_n have_v draw_v the_o sword_n or_o be_v helpful_a in_o make_v or_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v more_o large_o unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v who_o these_o king_n and_o great_a man_n be_v viz._n as_o well_o such_o as_o persecute_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o nimrod_n pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n nebuchad-nezar_a antiochus_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n viz._n herod_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n julian_n valens_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n against_o christ_n and_o insult_v over_o his_o truth_n or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v seek_v to_o uphold_v antichrist_n but_o in_o the_o end_n a_o unhappy_a and_o lamentable_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n i_o again_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o expound_v the_o mountain_n &_o land_n speak_v of_o in_o v._o 14._o to_o be_v king_n and_o nation_n though_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v here_o only_o express_o name_v for_o before_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_o and_o restrain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mountain_n &_o island_n move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o antichrist_n that_o be_v by_o he_o seduce_v shake_v and_o subjugate_v but_o here_o in_o general_n be_v prefigure_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o enemy_n either_o under_o or_o before_o antichrist_n time_n this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o andreas_n understand_v by_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o who_o power_n and_o study_v only_o be_v in_o and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n &_o heaven_n chief_a captain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v captain_n over_o thousand_o such_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n over_o soldier_n for_o in_o a_o roman_a legion_n which_o consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o more_o there_o be_v ten_o band_n of_o soldier_n whereof_o the_o first_o band_n be_v the_o great_a have_v 1105_o footman_n and_o 132_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o proper_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n over_o this_o band_n be_v call_v chiliarchi_n colonel_n or_o chief_a captain_n vegetius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la re_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 6._o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n that_o be_v all_o other_o enemy_n of_o inferior_a rank_n who_o be_v strong_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o persecute_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n now_o fearful_a indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n we_o read_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n often_o flee_v into_o mountain_n wood_n and_o desert_n hiding_n themselves_o there_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o witness_n but_o here_o not_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n but_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o follow_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n that_o be_v they_o now_o shall_v do_v that_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o constrain_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v it_o signify_v their_o extreem_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v themselves_o for_o to_o find_v any_o succour_n now_o their_o kingdom_n palace_n fortress_n and_o munition_n of_o war_n now_o their_o army_n legion_n military_a band_n &c._n &c._n can_v help_v they_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o fly_v unto_o den_n &_o rock_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o hide_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v despairinglie_o cry_v ah_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o wish_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v crush_v under_o the_o mountain_n and_o miserable_o bring_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o wicked_a despair_v by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o horrible_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v a_o hundred_o time_n rather_o desire_v any_o cruel_a
preserve_v they_o safe_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n parallel_v of_o act_n four_o chap._n 6._o v._n 14.15.16.17_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o horrible_a howl_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a &_o seal_a one_o former_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n now_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n sing_v with_o joyful_a harmony_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n for_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o by_o which_o double_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n the_o coherence_n do_v appear_v as_o also_o hereby_o we_o understand_v both_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o i_o see_v the_o transitory_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a act_n from_o the_o former_a therefore_o these_o word_n after_o this_o do_v denote_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o the_o future_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v before_o indeed_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o afterward_o he_o see_v this_o innumerable_a multitude_n moreover_o the_o former_a be_v seal_v viz._n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n on_o earth_n but_o these_o latter_a sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o the_o church_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n furthermore_o five_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o multitude_n 1._o who_o how_o great_a where_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o multitude_n it_o be_v v._o 2.2_o what_o they_o do_v they_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o lamb._n v._n 10.11.12_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v the_o martyr_n &_o faithful_a before_o seal_v v._o 13.14_o 4._o what_o their_o happiness_n be_v ver_fw-la 15.16_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a felicity_n v._o 17._o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o john_n erewhile_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o preserve_v by_o christ_n during_o the_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n of_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n from_o the_o sixhunder_v year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o multitude_n be_v great_a &_o innumerable_a as_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o forename_a person_n viz._n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o which_o number_n although_o it_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o certain_a and_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v great_a &_o can_v be_v reckon_v by_o any_o creature_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v the_o devil_n and_o cleave_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o such_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o nation_n thus_o also_o the_o church_n in_o chap._n 5.9_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o nation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n belong_v to_o this_o multitude_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o every_o tribe_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o stand_n denote_v their_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n count_v solomon_n servant_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o continual_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o this_o stand_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a cry_n of_o reprobate_n who_o can_v stand_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n their_o heavenly_a purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o who_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v chap._n 6.11_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n be_v join_v to_o this_o multitude_n be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n moreover_o palm_n be_v give_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n for_o as_o gregory_n observe_v these_o palm_n which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v with_o ribera_n attribute_v this_o reward_n to_o any_o meritorious_a work_n see_v a_o far_a other_o meritious_a cause_n thereof_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o this_o multitude_n do_v they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n elder_n &_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v joyfullie_o to_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o even_o now_o say_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o ungodly_a under_o their_o plague_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o certain_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o be_v joyful_a indeed_o and_o desirable_a unto_o the_o godly_a now_o under_o affliction_n but_o doleful_a and_o curse_a to_o the_o wicked_a now_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n say_v paul_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v good_a thing_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v &_o thou_o be_v torment_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n this_o acclamation_n be_v not_o a_o wish_a salvation_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o subject_n desire_v prosperity_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o cry_v let_v the_o king_n live_v but_o a_o shout_n for_o joy_n &_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o man_n salvation_n or_o bless_a immortality_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wish_n but_o a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o ascribe_v not_o our_o salvation_n receive_v to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o beza_n to_o express_v this_o sense_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o salvation_n from_o our_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o his_o 11_o sermon_n concern_v the_o saint_n they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n all_o fiery_a trial_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n therefore_o &_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a celebration_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o celestial_a company_n as_o the_o angel_n elder_n and_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o do_v join_v in_o sing_v with_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o seal_a one_o and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n a_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n who_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o most_o
happiness_n in_o a_o fourfold_a degree_n first_n they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a communion_n with_o he_o second_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n &_o night_n that_o be_v they_o always_o worship_v he_o in_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n this_o service_n be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o chap._n 21.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o temple_n viz._n a_o material_a one_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o three_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v cover_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shadow_n &_o under_o who_o wing_n they_o shall_v safe_o &_o sweet_o rest_v themselves_o the_o latin_a version_n render_v it_o shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o the_o which_o beza_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n follow_v and_o not_o a_o miss_n the_o sense_n be_v they_o shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o the_o two_o former_a degree_n note_v their_o positive_a good_a the_o two_o latter_a the_o evil_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o take_v out_o of_o isai_n 49.10_o for_o hunger_n thirst_n &_o heat_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o defect_n want_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o as_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o glory_n signifyes_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o want_v of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o the_o four_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n or_o calamity_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v for_o persecution_n matt._n 13.21_o 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n &_o freedom_n from_o former_a defect_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o who_o be_v both_o a_o saviour_n in_o redeem_v they_o and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o food_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v another_o viz._n satiety_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o nor_o thirst_n for_o the_o same_o lamb_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o chap._n 22._o 1._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o mother_n who_o not_o only_o lay_v their_o infant_n cry_v for_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o the_o breast_n but_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o wipe_v of_o their_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n of_o which_o also_o see_v chap._n deity_n xxxiii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n 21.4_o now_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o xxxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o that_o feed_v the_o elect_a with_o life_n eternal_a &_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v jehovah_n god_n isai_n 49.10_o psal_n 23.1.2_o ezech._n 34.14.15_o but_o this_o the_o lamb_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o feed_v the_o elect_a be_v the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o 49.10_o but_o the_o lamb_n feed_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n isai_n 25.9.10_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n on_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v in_o chap._n viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o vision_n concern_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v more_o dreadful_a apparition_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v yet_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v prefigure_v but_o what_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v herein_o they_o much_o differ_v for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n full_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o except_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n let_v the_o observation_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o a_o lead_a star_n unto_o we_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o likewise_o this_o three_o vision_n end_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 11.17_o whence_o we_o gather_v for_o tertaine_v that_o here_o again_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v represent_v under_o new_a mystery_n the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o vision_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n universal_a the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o vision_n be_v universal_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o it_o be_v end_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v also_o universal_a consist_v of_o four_o act_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a vision_n prefigure_v the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v what_o battle_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n also_o comfort_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n now_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o vision_n in_o that_o the_o type_n be_v different_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o clear_o represent_v some_o special_a event_n to_o wit_n the_o apostasy_n of_o certain_a eminent_a teacher_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o plain_a analogy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 27.13_o &_o 58.1_o hos_fw-la 8.1_o and_o last_o the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v somewhat_o differ_v &_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o than_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n shadow_n out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n iii_o the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n iii_o not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n unto_o antichrist_n as_o before_o but_o furthermore_o it_o describe_v the_o rise_n &_o reign_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o western_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n &_o of_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o eastern_a under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o horseman_n and_o withal_o it_o deplore_v the_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o these_o two_o enemy_n shall_v afflict_v both_o the_o church_n and_o astonish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o act_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1382_o year_n or_o rather_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1482._o in_o chapter_n viii_o &_o ix_o the_o second_o act_n subalternate_a to_o the_o former_a be_v consolatory_a teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a rage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o both_o these_o antichrist_n yet_o christ_n will_v keep_v the_o book_n open_a have_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o alawaye_n preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o chap._n x._o the_o three_o act_n prefigure_v new_a battle_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n or_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o also_o the_o great_a
rage_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v livelie_o set_v forth_o chap._n 11._o unto_o 15_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o &_o last_o act_n represent_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v cause_v destruction_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o v._o 15._o of_o chap._n xi_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n viii_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v after_o half_a a_o hour_n silence_n in_o heaven_n there_o appear_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o before_o they_o sound_v christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o golden_a censer_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o then_o he_o cast_v the_o censer_n fill_v with_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o arise_v thundering_n voice_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n moreover_o four_o angel_n sound_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o many_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n hail_n &_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o second_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n at_o the_o three_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n of_o which_o many_o man_n die_v at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v &_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v light_n night_n nor_o day_n after_o these_o thing_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o three_o other_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o chapter_n therefore_o contain_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 2._o four_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o or_o four_o sounding_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seavouth_n seal_v rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n understand_v the_o silence_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n which_o follow_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v cease_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v no_o more_o afflict_v the_o church_n but_o that_o tranquillity_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n but_o perpetual_o other_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n or_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n for_o after_o constantine_n sudden_o follow_v the_o arian_n persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o apply_v the_o silence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o as_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n to_o which_o purpose_n jerome_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o dan._n chap._n 12._o but_o this_o fiction_n ribera_n just_o disapprove_v of_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o that_o the_o wicked_a cast_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_n to_o befall_v they_o shall_v live_v secure_o &_o say_v peace_n peace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matt._n 24.28_o &_o 1_o thessa_n 5.1_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o any_o way_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n for_o this_o silence_n do_v note_n tranquillity_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n other_o suppose_v that_o the_o silence_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o heaven_n admire_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o my_o part_n i_o seek_v for_o no_o mystery_n in_o this_o silence_n but_o take_v it_o historical_o for_o a_o short_a space_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n in_o which_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v full_o act_v there_o be_v a_o cessation_n for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o further_a apparition_n permission_n be_v grant_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o desist_v from_o contemplation_n of_o these_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_v conclude_v the_o forego_n vision_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o feal_z begins_z a_o new_a vision_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v silence_n for_o the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o half_a a_o hour_n during_o which_o time_n the_o heavenly_a assembly_n cease_v from_o their_o hymn_n &_o john_n prepare_v himself_o for_o to_o contemplate_v on_o new_a vision_n this_o stillness_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n or_o decency_n of_o this_o apparitional_a act_n and_o to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o preparation_n &_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o appear_v seven_o angel_n for_o to_o sound_v with_o seven_o trunpet_n v._o 2._o and_o 6._o but_o before_o they_o sound_v come_v forth_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o act_v the_o prologue_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o trumpeter_n and_o i_o see_v he_n see_v again_o seven_o angel_n show_v themselves_o on_o the_o theatre_n to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v withal_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o seven_o to_o wit_n who_o before_o he_o see_v chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o who_o stand_v that_o be_v their_o office_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o herald_n speedy_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n or_o stand_v that_o be_v minister_a and_o ready_a to_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n be_v publish_v their_o festival_n day_n proclaim_v and_o people_n or_o army_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o these_o angel_n by_o sound_v do_v publish_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o admirable_a event_n and_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o wrath_n and_o tumult_n most_o interpreter_n understand_v by_o these_o angel_n be_v who_o these_o sound_a angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o office_n it_o be_v like_o trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n now_o indeed_o this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o archangel_n with_o who_o voice_n and_o trump_n the_o
lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o and_o when_o he_o sound_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n shall_v sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 11.15.18_o 3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n a_o angel_n cast_v the_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o interpreter_n say_v something_o touch_v this_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o effect_v but_o wherefore_o he_o prevent_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o this_o sight_n do_v cohere_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v it_o not_o sufficient_o expound_v by_o any_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o andrea_n acknowledge_v censer_n andrea_n opinion_n touch_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n howbeit_o very_o dark_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n thereof_o he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n desire_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scourge_n here_o inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a may_v lessen_v their_o eternal_a torment_n etc._n etc._n by_o lightning_n voice_n thunder_n and_o earthquake_n he_o understand_v the_o terror_n and_o threatening_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n lyra_n dote_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v applies_z this_o to_o pope_n damasus_n lyra._n the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o lyra._n the_o successor_n of_o liberius_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o golden_a censer_n that_o be_v purity_n of_o hart_n &_o zeal_n towards_o god_n he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n that_o be_v he_o compose_v the_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &c_n &c_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o censer_n &_o fire_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o fervent_a charity_n after_o which_o follow_v thunder_n of_o preach_v voice_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n lightning_n of_o miracle_n earthquacke_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o foolish_a rupertus_n understand_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n opinion_n rupertus_n opinion_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o here_o that_o a_o clear_a and_o know_a history_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n by_o obscure_a type_n wherefore_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o in_o expound_v the_o revelation_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n ribera_n deny_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n christ_n ribera_n deny_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n both_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o absolute_o call_v a_o angel_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o another_o angel_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o like_a to_o the_o other_o seven_o as_o chap._n 1._o i_o see_v four_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v now_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v gabriel_n who_o appear_v to_o daniel_n &_o marie_n or_o michael_n 1.26_o dan._n 9.21_o luk._n 1.26_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v the_o altar_n he_o make_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o censer_n by_o a_o strain_a metaphor_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o hole_n like_o a_o censer_n by_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v at_o his_o passion_n therefore_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o thunder_n wyce_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v literal_o for_o the_o sign_n prognosticate_a the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a alcazar_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o imaginary_a person_n opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n shadow_v out_o christian_a charity_n my_o anonymus_fw-la say_v well_o this_o other_o angel_n be_v christ_n christ_n anonymus_fw-la do_v right_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a with_o his_o elect_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v upon_o himself_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o intercee_v for_o his_o church_n before_o the_o father_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o censer_n and_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v thundering_n &c._n &c._n that_o be_v the_o threaten_a of_o god_n minister_n against_o antichrist_n and_o earthquake_n that_o be_v through_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n christianity_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o some_o favour_a antichrist_n supper_n stirion_n &_o some_o impugn_v the_o same_o this_o interpretation_n both_o i_o myself_o and_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n approve_v of_o as_o most_o true_a for_o this_o angel_n stand_v and_o perform_v in_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n high_a priest_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n alone_o &_o therefore_o ribera_n in_o apply_v this_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o unto_o a_o create_a angel_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o this_o wicked_a invention_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o revelation_n his_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n absolute_o call_v a_o angel_n be_v false_a for_o he_o who_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n be_v absolute_o call_v a_o angel_n gen._n 48.16_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 32.9.11_o &_o 28.15_o &_o in_o mala._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o john_n make_v he_o like_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n the_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o another_o individual_a but_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o angel_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1.2_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preparation_n before_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o world_n by_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n christ_n step_v in_o as_o the_o highpriest_n for_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a against_o tyrant_n &_o antichrist_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o air_n but_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n our_o merciful_a highpriest_n &_o by_o he_o effectual_o offer_v &_o present_v before_o god_n thereby_o to_o procure_v deliverance_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lively_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o have_v a_o highpriest_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o her_o trouble_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o what_o follow_v &_o therefore_o we_o will_v more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v afterward_o more_o distinct_o set_v forth_o by_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n explain_v this_o angel_n as_o i_o before_o say_v as_o a_o certain_a forerunner_n in_o a_o general_a way_n shadow_n out_o the_o same_o for_o as_o john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n see_v christ_n ride_v and_o crown_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n first_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n afterward_o on_o a_o red_a thirdlie_o on_o a_o black_a &_o at_o last_o on_o a_o pale_a so_o now_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o send_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o
as_o conqueror_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 6._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v their_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n this_o also_o by_o most_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o signify_v the_o diverse_a event_n of_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v before_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o &_o sixth_o seal_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o a_o general_a way_n only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v the_o old_a version_n put_v thundering_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o second_o but_o all_o greek_a copy_n read_v voice_n first_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v voice_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o bless_a success_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v throughout_o the_o earth_n draw_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o before_o speak_v of_o concern_v christ_n glorious_a ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n second_o thundering_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n who_o rider_n take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o the_o thundering_n of_o tyrant_n for_o look_v as_o thunder_n shake_v strike_v and_o tear_n the_o high_a mountain_n so_o do_v the_o tyrant_n first_o terrible_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o axe_n and_o sword_n slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n three_o there_o be_v lightning_n fyerie_a flash_n which_o burn_v and_o make_v pale_a &_o black_a the_o stand_n come_v this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n the_o church_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o lightning_n of_o heresy_n &_o by_o the_o flourish_a show_n and_o deceit_n of_o hypocritical_a monk_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a paleness_n or_o death_n to_o be_v short_a there_o follow_v a_o earthquake_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a one_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v shake_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o christ_n our_o faithful_a highpriest_n do_v always_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o golden_a censer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n intercede_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o neither_o satan_n nor_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o imagine_v against_o she_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o only_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n thundering_n lightning_n &_o earthquake_n to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v see_v john_n have_v foretell_v we_o hereof_o only_o let_v we_o in_o such_o time_n fly_v unto_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n by_o prayer_n and_o true_a repentance_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o voice_n thundering_n etc._n etc._n he_o now_o come_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n by_o type_n indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v yet_o not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o diligent_o compare_v they_o with_o history_n the_o angel_n prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o sound_v before_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v his_o censer_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o these_o trumpettour_n as_o before_o we_o show_v be_v the_o apostle_n &_o all_o other_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o after_o age_n except_o the_o seven_o &_o last_o only_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o archangel_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o apparition_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o the_o former_a vision_n serve_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o the_o seal_n so_o these_o here_o serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o observe_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o certain_a analogy_n partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o the_o like_a event_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n intend_v to_o reveal_v no_o other_o event_n unto_o john_n vial_n there_o be_v a_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n &_o vial_n than_o what_o he_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n &_o seven_o vial_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o particular_a and_o right_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o they_o altogether_o err_v from_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o history_n who_o apply_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o seven_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o note_v the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o fire_n the_o second_o to_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o to_o the_o canaanite_n be_v destroy_v by_o josuah_n the_o four_o to_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o five_o to_o the_o israelite_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sixth_o to_o jerusalems_n destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o last_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o matter_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v christ_n now_o again_o represent_v that_o unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n which_o former_o he_o plain_o know_v by_o history_n of_o old_a therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o these_o trumpet_n begin_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 7_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v lyra_n apply_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n correct_v lyraes_n interpretation_n correct_v to_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o the_o first_o angel_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v arius_n who_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o great_a pride_n and_o outrage_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o three_o part_n viz._n jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o approve_v of_o by_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o but_o hence_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o angel_n begin_v not_o to_o find_v till_o 300_o year_n after_o johns_n time_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o christ_n cast_v the_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o therefore_o do_v compare_v the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n seal_n the_o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n for_o as_o christ_n before_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v on_o
into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o tumultuous_o to_o rage_v against_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v among_o people_n nation_n prince_n &_o king_n enforce_v they_o to_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o dissipate_v many_o church_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v in_o itself_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a but_o do_v not_o as_o i_o judge_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o use_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n i_o therefore_o do_v again_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n gloss_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n for_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n go_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o follow_a church_n appear_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o there_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n 1._o whence_o this_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v 11._o how_o great_a evil_n she_o shall_v suffer_v thereby_o 111._o wherein_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o first_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o scripture_n familiar_o by_o mountain_n note_n kingdom_n king_n and_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o highness_n that_o be_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n as_o zach._n 4.7_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubabel_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v this_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v some_o powerful_a kingdom_n have_v other_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v he_o see_v this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v their_o emperor_n in_o wrath_n cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n the_o water_n be_v people_n chap._n 17._o by_o the_o sea_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o among_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v violent_o nish_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o indeed_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n trajan_n severus_n diocletian_n maximianus_n and_o other_o imitare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o nero_n persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o until_o constantine_n time_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o church_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n so_o here_o this_o mountain_n with_o a_o fiery_a rage_n oppress_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v these_o be_v the_o slaughter_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o infinite_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a analogy_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o creature_n in_o it_o &_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v by_o ship_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pilot_n or_o teacher_n for_o by_o ship_n church_n be_v signify_v many_o whereof_o be_v then_o lose_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o their_o worthy_a teacher_n these_o i_o say_v be_v crush_v through_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o great_a mountain_n not_o indeed_o eternal_o but_o corporal_o only_a now_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o on_o chap._n 6._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o place_n certain_o the_o ship_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v red_a with_o blood_n for_o all_o her_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v record_v unto_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o tyrant_n thus_o therefore_o this_o trumpet_n allegorical_o explain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o horse_n redness_n and_o further_o amplify_v the_o grievous_a outrageousness_n thereof_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o blood_n why_o only_o one_o three_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n that_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n &_o ship_n die_v &_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 5.2_o now_o there_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o the_o three_o three_o thereof_o thereby_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n but_o here_o the_o mountain_n shall_v only_o make_v red_a one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n &_o cause_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n to_o perish_v which_o undoubted_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a for_o however_o this_o mountain_n be_v great_a and_o rush_v with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n labour_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o two_o three_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n type_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n for_o both_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n the_o more_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o time_n even_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o behold_v the_o confession_n courage_n &_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n become_v christian_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o water_n the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v however_o therefore_o tyrant_n do_v much_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o victory_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n interpret_v this_o mountain_n not_o unfit_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n great_a indeed_o yet_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v much_o great_a mountain_n the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o this_o great_a mountain_n and_o so_o consume_v and_o deitroye_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a signify_v that_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o however_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o afflict_a member_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o conquer_v all_o his_o tyrannical_a adverlary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o thus_o sad_a and_o joyful_a thing_n be_v here_o mix_v together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o iteration_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a moreover_o i_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n to_o be_v from_o domitian_n time_n under_o who_o john_n be_v banish_v until_o constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 312._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o
of_o this_o trumpet_n and_o denounce_v new_a woe_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n consist_v also_o of_o four_o member_n i._o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o unloose_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o ii_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o unloose_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 15._o iii_o their_o furniture_n and_o weapon_n vers_n 16.17_o iv_o the_o woeful_a effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 18_o as_o also_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o v._o 19_o the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o their_o harden_v in_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o first_o table_n by_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o idol_n vers_fw-la 20._o as_o also_o against_o the_o second_o table_n by_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v thise_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o foretell_v the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o locust_n the_o other_o by_o horse_n the_o which_o how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o father_n before_o gregory_n can_v not_o understand_v as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o imagine_v of_o the_o history_n and_o event_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o theâ—_n api_v who_o inquire_v of_o we_o where_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrisostome_n and_o other_o have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o latin_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o have_v hear_v indeed_o the_o four_o trumpet_n and_o some_o of_o they_o see_v a_o great_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a chair_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o five_o trumpet_n have_v not_o sound_v which_o gregory_n begin_v to_o hear_v confident_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a priest_n this_o i_o say_v gregory_n see_v &_o confident_o affirm_v which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v as_o history_n testify_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o five_o trumpet_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o five_o in_o order_n but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n they_o sound_v both_o at_o one_o time_n differ_v indeed_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o event_n and_o place_n for_o the_o five_o do_v prefigure_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o sixth_o those_o of_o the_o east_n both_o i_o say_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o by_o diverse_a weapon_n or_o mean_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v &_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n &_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o graft_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n &_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n &_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o &_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n &_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breast-plat_n of_o iron_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o charet_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a &_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v many_o without_o cause_n much_o trouble_n themselves_o about_o this_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apparition_n show_v to_o john_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n he_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o this_o star_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o see_v the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o obscure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n thirst_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o isai_n 14.12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 10.18_o luk._n 10.18_o and_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o smoke_n and_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n the_o locust_n to_o be_v evil_a angel_n the_o hurt_v a_o mistead_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v to_o general_a and_o confuse_a for_o wherefore_o shall_v a_o history_n so_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a pprophecy_n under_o a_o obscure_a type_n the_o inconveniency_n whereof_o even_o ribera_n himself_o see_v and_o refute_v howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n opinion_n riberas_n opinion_n for_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v some_o good_a angel_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v may_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n open_v the_o same_o other_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o thing_n attribute_v here_o to_o this_o angel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o raise_n of_o smoke_n onâ—_n of_o the_o pit_n darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o junius_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 14.10_o &_o 24.64_o &_o hebr._n 6.6_o to_o fault_n signify_v to_o descend_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fall_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n isai_n 14.19_o matt._n 24.29_o revel_v 8.10_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n psa_fw-la 144.5_o bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n &_o come_v down_o 2_o king_n 1.12_o lâ—t_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n revel_v 3.12_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10_o chap._n 10.2_o &_o 16.21_o &_o 18.1_o &_o 20.21_o &_o 21.2.10_o lyra_n think_v valens_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v this_o star_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n who_o for_o some_o time_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n &_o eudoxius_n a_o arian_n priest_n he_o
afterward_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o arianisme_n to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o set_v up_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sunâ—â—_n become_v dark_a for_o he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o be_v he_o understand_v the_o church_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o air_n take_v its_o light_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o vandal_n &_o goth_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n much_o afflict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v rupertus_n the_o strange_a opinion_n of_o rupertus_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o their_o punishment_n by_o the_o mâ—abitas_fw-la &_o philistinas_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n now_o we_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pass_v be_v not_o here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v alcasare_fw-la opinion_n be_v yet_o worse_o who_o will_v have_v this_o star_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n the_o which_o say_v he_o as_o come_v down_o from_o above_o so_o press_v man_n that_o thereby_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a desire_n the_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n be_v accidental_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n editione_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la tomi_n terti_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la editione_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o dark_a pprophecy_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o a_o long_a oration_n or_o rather_o a_o satirical_a invective_n consist_v almost_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o word_n he_o most_o rash_o pronounce_v luther_n to_o be_v this_o star_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o horrible_a locusis_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o whole_a fiction_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o indeed_o alcazar_n himself_o deride_v it_o i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n but_o how_o shall_v luther_n a_o poor_a and_o obscure_a augustine_n monk_n be_v this_o great_a star_n he_o say_v though_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o he_o become_v rich_a though_o at_o first_o he_o profess_v abstinency_n from_o marriage_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n &_o of_o a_o monk_n become_v a_o statesman_n i_o answer_v by_o great_a fall_a star_n none_o can_v proper_o be_v signify_v but_o great_a and_o mighty_a praelate_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v why_o be_v upbraid_v luther_n with_o his_o riches_n see_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o leave_v any_o behind_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v poor_a but_o no_o worldly_a politician_n only_a aprofessour_n of_o divinity_n yet_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o rich_a adversary_n and_o among_o the_o number_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o of_o a_o monk_n become_v a_o mighty_a politician_n &_o famous_a cardinal_n if_o luther_n therefore_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n cannon_n he_o be_v marry_v then_o bellarmine_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n do_v thereby_o throw_v down_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v bellarmine_n by_o this_o his_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v this_o vision_n that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o pope_n reputation_n as_o if_o by_o this_o fall_a star_n he_o be_v not_o type_v out_o beside_o he_o will_v dissipate_v this_o hellish_a smoke_n if_o he_o can_v from_o popery_n lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o lead_v and_o chief_a locust_n among_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o interpreter_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n among_o the_o variety_n of_o expositor_n may_v take_v what_o he_o like_v best_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a notwithstanding_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v easy_o and_o undoubted_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a star_n nothing_o else_o be_v praefigure_v but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o devise_a hierarchy_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n but_o true_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v &_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o to_o see_v now_o come_v to_o expound_v every_o particular_a leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v note_v not_o emperor_n or_o earthly_a king_n but_z bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o great_a star_n therefore_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o prelate_n of_n high_a note_n and_o rank_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1.20_o 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o wit_n because_o bishop_n ought_v to_o shine_v like_o star_n in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n morelius_n alphonsus_n bullinger_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n i_o understand_v this_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v some_o chief_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n by_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n be_v signify_v his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o earthly_a doctrine_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o who_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v account_v by_o constantine_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o enrich_v with_o wealth_n and_o power_n above_o measure_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o great_a pride_n whereupon_o the_o successor_n of_o sylvester_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n affect_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o hitherto_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o pernicious_a superstition_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n make_v the_o water_n bitter_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n now_o this_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n say_v not_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o heaven_n neither_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o see_v to_o fall_v although_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o beza_n also_o so_o render_v it_o but_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v or_o which_o do_v fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n now_o here_o he_o see_v the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o star_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o before_o at_o first_o he_o see_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o water_n make_v they_o bitter_a with_o wormwood_n so_o as_o they_o become_v mortal_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o total_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n but_o now_o he_o see_v this_o star_n full_o fall_v neither_o vanish_v away_o nor_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n but_o stick_v fast_o like_o filth_n unto_o the_o earth_n as_o do_v slimy_a and_o thick_a vapour_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o see_v also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o open_v therewithal_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o john_n a_o worse_a shape_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o romish_a chair_n describe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n describe_v viz._n it_o be_v total_a apostasy_n and_o monstrous_a corruption_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a antichrist_n be_v describe_v for_o to_o what_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v these_o thing_n possible_o be_v apply_v and_o indeed_o gregory_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v affect_v the_o title_n of_o a_o universal_a priest_n the_o which_o thing_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v three_o
year_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o by_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n universal_a pope_n chief_a priest_n and_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o star_n here_o say_v to_o be_v fall_v nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o boniface_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o sea_n even_o as_o before_o the_o great_a fall_a star_n type_v out_o not_o only_a sylvester_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n until_o gregory_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n himself_o sit_v scarce_o one_o year_n on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repair_v the_o ruin_n be_v once_o make_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o continual_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v that_o mahumet_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v mean_v mahumet_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v who_o about_o this_o time_n cause_v a_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v esteem_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o celestial_a star_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o a_o cruel_a murderer_n set_v up_o his_o own_o dream_n by_o magical_a art_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o type_v out_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n with_o his_o clergy_n but_o mahumet_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n by_o itself_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o principal_a thing_n here_o show_v unto_o john_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o this_o apostatical_a star_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n v._o 11._o all_o which_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o their_o apostasy_n receive_v this_o key_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bottomless_a deep_a what_o by_o the_o gulf_n &_o the_o key_n thereof_o as_o also_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o α_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v without_o bottom_n or_o from_o α_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v for_o the_o deep_a be_v cover_v with_o water_n the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v first_o for_o the_o chaos_n or_o disorder_a form_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.2_o second_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v psal_n 42.7_o deep_a call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_v three_o for_o hell_n as_o luk._n 8.31_o where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a &_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a gulf_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o narrow_a receptacle_n &_o filthy_a sink_n of_o hell_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o same_o thrusting_z into_z and_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o whosoever_o he_o please_v for_o key_n do_v signify_v power_n now_o who_o beside_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v this_o power_n unto_o himself_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v this_o apostatical_a star_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o by_o phocas_n who_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v universal_a priest_n shall_v have_v absolute_a and_o full_a power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v synod_n to_o confirm_v or_o abolish_v their_o decree_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n &_o thus_o have_v write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o decree_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o hence_o he_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o conscience_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n canonise_v book_n saint_n &_o image_n celebrate_v jubilee_n send_v forth_o innumerable_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n empti_v purgatory_n the_o which_o latter_a may_v not_o unfitt_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o rome_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o satan_n contrary_a hereunto_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n this_o hellish_a key_n by_o which_o he_o have_v thrust_v aside_o and_o make_v void_a christ_n key_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o key_n crosswise_o in_o his_o ensign_n nevertheless_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o god_n secret_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2_o thess_n 2._o saying_n that_o the_o come_n indeed_o of_o antichrist_n be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o this_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n as_o if_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o satan_n phocas_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o he_o willing_o grant_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o so_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n to_o hurt_v man_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v from_o their_o king_n the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n who_o wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n whither_o do_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o thus_o in_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5.7.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n righteous_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o this_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o antichristian_a confusion_n we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o indeed_o chief_o consider_v and_o adore_v the_o presence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v 20.1_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o how_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v pit_n the_o difference_n how_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n have_v it_o one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o christ_n have_v it_o true_o and_o by_o right_a of_o his_o godhead_n and_o mediation_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v it_o false_o and_o by_o deceit_n as_o be_v
lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o other_o image_n thus_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n nicolas_n s._n magdalene_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o in_o work_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n albeit_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o do_v profess_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n as_o penance_n satisfaction_n jubilee_n indulgence_n mass_n exorcism_n procession_n pilgrimage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n read_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o where_o the_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o now_o if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n vicar_n without_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o the_o king_n enemy_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n the_o pope_n therefore_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v thereby_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n 96._o in_o donat._n constant_n do_v 96._o take_v divine_a honour_n unto_o himself_o steuchus_n say_v constantine_n adore_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n bloudus_fw-la say_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a god_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o pope_n great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n give_v this_o blasphemous_a applause_n to_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o another_o poet_n thus_o oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la diceris_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o thy_o unerring_a word_n thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o fit_v it_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n shall_v thou_o call_v the_o title_n of_o some_o book_n late_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o title_n in_o latin_a do_v pecise_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o deny_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o thus_o presumptuous_o take_v a_o deity_n to_o himself_o touch_v marriage_n meat_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o bind_v where_o god_n unloose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n bind_v now_o be_v not_o this_o in_o pride_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o both_o against_o and_o above_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o neither_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o approve_v off_o 3._o enchi_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scriptu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentic_a say_v eckius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n how_o therefore_o can_v he_o himself_o either_o believe_v in_o or_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o &_o 12._o by_o how_o much_o therefore_o great_a be_v more_o than_o great_a by_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a he_o not_o only_o weaken_v but_o labour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v and_o comdemn_v all_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a trouble_n fear_v and_o doubt_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o air_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o air_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o air_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n dark_a in_o itself_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n lyra_n well_o understand_v by_o the_o air_n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o air_n from_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o she_o lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v economical_a wherein_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o household_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n even_o to_o heaven_n appoint_v many_o servant_n over_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o diversity_n of_o talent_n or_o gift_n yet_o equal_a power_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n alter_v this_o economical_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v christ_n now_o without_o a_o church_n have_v he_o quite_o forsake_v and_o lose_v his_o spouse_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a parasite_n but_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 144000_o seal_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n thereof_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o air_n instrumental_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o we_o so_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v bright_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o this_o air_n be_v darken_v viz._n by_o a_o fatal_a eversion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o locust_n will_v show_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n we_o have_v hear_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o apostatical_a star_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n &_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n now_o the_o four_o follow_v a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n locust_n be_v a_o small_a kind_n of_o vermin_n have_v weak_a wing_n locust_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o flight_n so_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o leap_v then_o to_o fly_v in_o africa_n syria_n and_o the_o indies_n they_o be_v big_a of_o body_n and_o strong_a of_o wing_n they_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o herb_n fruit_n and_o tree_n upon_o which_o they_o feed_v and_o by_o touch_v infect_v they_o in_o summer_n time_n they_o leap_v &_o make_v a_o creak_n with_o their_o wing_n among_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o eight_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o east-winde_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n exod._n 10.13_o 1.6_o joel._n 1.6_o in_o joel_n also_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n with_o locust_n have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n allude_v allegorical_o unto_o the_o babylonian_n here_o also_o the_o whole_a description_n argue_v reject_v the_o locust_n
world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n &_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n do_v loath_a his_o idolatry_n dissipate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o smoke_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a godliness_n lose_v among_o the_o false_a christian_n may_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o flourish_v hitherto_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n king_n of_o locust_n as_o also_o of_o the_o eastern_a angel_n with_o his_o army_n of_o horse_n which_o act_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v end_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o turkish_a destroyer_n he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v herd_n in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a show_v remedy_n for_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n or_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o so_o long_o continue_v affliction_n the_o x._o chapter_n the_o argument_n use_v part_n &_o analysis_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n &_o part_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v be_v consolatorie_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a calamity_n a_o mighty_a angel_n defcend_v from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o same_o the_o say_a angel_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o the_o end_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n now_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o cat_n up_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v &_o still_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o chief_o by_o both_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o she_o but_o will_v always_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n open_a and_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o by_o the_o roar_n of_o his_o lion-like_a voice_n will_v cause_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n although_o during_o the_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o neglect_v until_o at_o length_n according_a to_o christ_n oath_n antichristian_a tyranny_n hasten_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o strong_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 11._o thus_o the_o whole_a chapter_n consist_v mere_o of_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a church_n the_o which_o be_v reckon_v be_v six_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n afflict_v by_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n 2._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a therefore_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v 3._o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n therefore_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o neither_o shall_v his_o whole_a possession_n ever_o fall_v 4._o by_o his_o lion-like_a roar_n he_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n although_o they_o remain_v seal_v therefore_o he_o will_v always_o raise_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v profit_v but_o little_a 5._o christ_n swear_v that_o the_o time_n sbalbe_n no_o long_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o rage_v perpetual_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 6._o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n &_o therefore_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v open_o preach_v &_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n her_o judge_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n always_o raise_v up_o herself_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o strong_a angel_n unto_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o again_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o epithet_n v._n 1._o second_o four_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v expound_v 1._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o sea_n ibid._n 3._o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n v._o 3._o the_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o roar_a viz._n seven_o thunder_n thence_o utter_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n ibid._n and_o from_o a_o double_a consequent_a first_o johns_n desire_n to_o write_v the_o voice_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n not_o to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o vers_n 4._o 4_o he_o swear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n 2._o his_o gesture_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o two_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o part_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n with_o johns_n obedience_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o voice_n before_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 8._o 2._o a_o double_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n ibid._n and_o to_o eat_v it_o v._o 9_o 3._o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o the_o effect_n ibid._n john_n obedience_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o 9_o 2._o have_v take_v it_o he_o eat_v up_o the_o same_o v._o 10._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a a_o sweeten_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a vers_n 10._o and_o external_a a_o new_a vocation_n to_o prophesy_v the_o which_o be_v amplify_v both_o from_o the_o efficient_a thou_o must_v prophesy_v and_o from_o the_o form_n again_o prophesy_v as_o also_o from_o the_o object_n before_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o strong_a angel_n hold_v the_o book_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o end_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o christ_n swear_v by_o himself_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v no_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n also_o neither_o indeed_o do_v christ_n use_v on_o oath_n without_o weighty_a cause_n for_o antichrist_n have_v so_o establish_v his_o possession_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n to_o wit_n sad_a and_o mournful_a unto_o the_o saint_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v under_o tyrant_n and_o especial_o under_o antichrist_n who_o only_o bear_v sway_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v he_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v for_o it_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n but_o there_o shall_v follow_v other_o time_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o last_o down_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n alcazar_n apply_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o most_o on_o the_o contrary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o israel_n conversion_n unto_o christ_n which_o shall_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o seem_v to_o treat_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v often_o prophesy_v of_o their_o call_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n be_v only_o aim_v at_o unto_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o &_o better_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o which_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o swear_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o enemy_n eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 24.26.27.66_o daniel_n 7.11.12_o zacha._n 14._o mala._n 3_o &_o 4._o hence_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o trumpet_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o do_v err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n beyond_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o book_n eat_v by_o john_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o beast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o yet_o remain_v sound_v in_o this_o present_a age_n john_n as_o he_o be_v command_v eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o king_n and_o nation_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o time_n prophesy_a shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n after_o which_o indeed_o there_o shall_v follow_v new_a combat_n notwithstanding_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v greevious_o shake_v the_o which_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v like_o the_o former_a when_o antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n over_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 3._o where_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n reach_v unto_o the_o prophet_n a_o roll_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o shadow_v out_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o also_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o alike_o but_o that_o ezechiel_n feel_v not_o the_o book_n as_o john_n bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n &_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o john_n against_o antichrist_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v who_o command_v what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_v thereof_o 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v to_o wit_n that_o heavenly_a voice_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o write_v not_o but_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o voice_n therefore_o who_o before_o forbid_v he_o to_o write_v do_v now_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n and_o to_o prophesy_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o antichrist_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o thunder_v indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n public_o thunder_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o with_o little_a profit_n the_o voice_n remain_v seal_v and_o antichrist_n power_n entire_a yea_o increase_v daily_o by_o suppress_v those_o teacher_n &_o bring_v king_n and_o nation_n under_o his_o yoke_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o answer_v christ_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v to_o john_n the_o open_a book_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o neither_o command_v he_o again_o to_o prophesy_v because_o he_o reserve_v this_o special_a grace_n unto_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o now_o unto_o we_o the_o open_a book_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n again_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n take_v the_o little_a book_n the_o heavenly_a voice_n command_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n shall_v take_v the_o open_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n second_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o little_a book_n on_o the_o outside_n contain_v the_o reveal_v &_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o future_a
to_o be_v approve_v off_o yet_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o it_o andrea_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o perceive_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n have_v imagine_v much_o like_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o old_a that_o john_n be_v not_o dead_a to_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o live_v with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n in_o paradise_n with_o who_o after_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o prophesy_v against_o he_o touch_v who_o opinion_n so_o much_o indeed_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o a_o future_a prophesy_v under_o antichrist_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o refute_v by_o john_n himself_o chap._n 21.23_o all_o the_o forename_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o here_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o because_o of_o his_o banishment_n desist_v from_o his_o office_n but_o go_v on_o to_o prophesy_v and_o thus_o the_o commandment_n may_v include_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o restitution_n into_o his_o former_a place_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v namely_o to_o the_o prophesy_v which_o shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o live_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o when_o antichrist_n have_v long_o enough_o rage_v then_o prophesy_v shall_v again_o be_v restore_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o prophesy_v again_o be_v to_o prophesy_v again_o what_o it_o be_v be_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v purge_v reform_v &_o whole_o to_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a brightness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n filthy_o pollute_v mangle_a &_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o antichrist_n locust_n again_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n &_o sincere_a bishop_n have_v former_o publish_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o afterward_o pprophecy_n be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a it_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v have_v thrust_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n &_o tread_v his_o church_n under_o foot_n therefore_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o these_o divine_a prediction_n &_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o but_o that_o antichrist_n abomination_n be_v whole_o root_v out_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o thunder_n indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n but_o they_o do_v little_a good_a &_o therefore_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o shall_v more_o strong_o strike_v at_o assault_n &_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v promise_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n under_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v again_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o success_n of_o pprophecy_n renew_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o hereby_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n who_o before_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o forsake_v antichrist_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o have_v and_o yet_o daily_a be_v accomplish_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n denmark_n &_o suetia_n etc._n etc._n all_o may_v clear_o see_v who_o do_v not_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o transition_n unto_o the_o follow_a measure_v of_o the_o tempie_a of_o god_n the_o argument_n part_n &_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xi_o now_o be_v describe_v the_o new_a combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pprophecy_n &_o ministry_n with_o the_o beast_n their_o martyrdom_n and_o vindication_n also_o the_o triumph_n of_o antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v kill_v their_o astonishment_n and_o ruin_n and_o at_o last_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n also_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n with_o the_o fret_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n what_o event_n they_o do_v prefigure_v &_o of_o who_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n indeed_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n have_v learned_o think_v upon_o several_a opinion_n but_o i_o hardly_o find_v one_o who_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n and_o perhaps_o all_o humane_a understanding_n do_v here_o fail_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o willing_o confess_v that_o herein_o i_o stick_v &_o come_v short_a the_o obscurity_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o define_n of_o the_o month_n day_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o can_v full_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n will_v afford_v we_o some_o little_a light_n in_o this_o mystery_n hitherto_o the_o two_o former_a act_n of_o this_o vision_n have_v be_v parallel_n as_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n haretick_n apollyon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o mahumet_n chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n under_o the_o say_a enemy_n chap._n 10._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o act_n chap._n 11._o unto_o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o foresay_a calamity_n describe_v the_o renew_a combat_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o western_a antichrist_n eastern_a the_o western_a antichrist_n more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o eastern_a as_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o eastern_a consider_v how_o the_o latter_a tyrannize_v by_o open_a force_n and_o war_n kill_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v not_o unto_o his_o yoke_n whereas_o the_o other_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n &_o lie_a sign_n moreover_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o torment_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o chap._n 9_o but_o chief_o it_o describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o combat_n namely_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n from_o antichristian_a defilement_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o also_o the_o success_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v both_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o also_o to_o antichrist_n last_o the_o four_o act_n be_v add_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n relate_v the_o happy_a change_n of_o all_o former_a calamity_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o as_o christ_n the_o judge_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o adversary_n will_v render_v a_o reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a chap._n xi_o from_z vers_n 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o method_n be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v again_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o without_o this_o we_o grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n be_v in_o vain_a devise_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._n first_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o vers_fw-la 15._o ii_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n from_z vers_n 15._o unto_o the_o end_n the_o former_a part_n have_v a_o twofold_a oracle_n the_o first_o general_n command_v john_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o leave_v out_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o special_a declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a reformation_n viz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o two_o witness_n consist_v of_o four_o particular_n i._o a_o description_n of_o the_o witness_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n &_o from_o their_o habit_n v._o 3._o 2._o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o esteem_n with_o god_n v._o
not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o cast_v forth_o here_o also_o the_o read_n be_v different_a for_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a court_n but_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a court_n of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o mete_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o this_o court_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v &_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o word_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o court_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a therein_o now_o these_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v number_v &_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o chap._n 7.3_o these_o therefore_o in_o the_o court_n be_v those_o that_o worship_v not_o christ_n but_o administer_v antichrist_n holy_a thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o account_v as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o king_n edition_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o common_a people_n into_o which_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v access_n by_o cast_v forth_o whereof_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o only_o the_o promiscuous_a rabble_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o heretic_n follow_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n how_o that_o court_n be_v before_o without_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v it_o forth_o as_o if_o the_o common_a sort_n only_o and_o not_o also_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n my_o anonymus_fw-la indeed_o retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n yet_o he_o right_o expound_v it_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v antichrist_n &_o his_o complice_n who_o labour_n even_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v their_o avarice_n &_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o dignity_n also_o false_a christian_n &_o notorious_a or_o manifest_a transgressor_n in_o their_o place_n who_o in_o word_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o indeed_n deny_v it_o castanna_n forth_o that_o be_v insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o other_o read_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v off_o viz._n the_o court_n within_o as_o the_o most_o exact_a copy_n both_o great_a &_o lesser_a of_o robert_n stephanus_n imprint_v at_o paris_n have_v it_o and_o so_o luther_n also_o render_v it_o this_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o the_o popish_a temple_n have_v a_o inward_a chore_n hallow_v for_o the_o singer_n &_o masspriest_n into_o which_o the_o laity_n be_v hardly_o allow_v to_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v clear_a viz._n that_o the_o clergy_n which_o appropriate_a the_o inward_a part_n of_o temple_n to_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n &_o have_v their_o share_n with_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v by_o this_o say_n 1.1_o hose_n 1.1_o cast_v forth_o that_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o court_n of_o apostated_a priest_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hosea_n take_v unto_o thou_o a_o wife_n of_o whordome_n for_o preach_v that_o this_o people_n be_v as_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o wherefore_o both_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n annex_v for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n wherefore_o &_o when_o the_o inward_a court_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o pollute_v by_o antichristian_a priest_n alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o not_o into_o the_o inward_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v evillie_o handle_v by_o the_o furious_a jew_n 21.28_o act._n 21.28_o because_o they_o suppose_v he_o have_v defile_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n hence_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a court_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o namely_o because_o it_o be_v so_o pollute_v by_o the_o profane_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v though_o former_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n into_o a_o nest_n of_o devil_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o tread_v as_o it_o be_v under_o foot_n by_o swine_n it_o be_v give_v without_o doubt_n by_o god_n be_v who_o the_o gentile_n hold_v the_o inward_a court_n be_v by_o who_o just_a indignation_n the_o gentile_n invade_v the_o same_o but_o what_o gentile_n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v they_o who_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o proper_o mean_v be_v indeed_o so_o entangle_v as_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o show_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o when_o or_o how_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v possess_v this_o court_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o mark_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o &_o in_o the_o follow_a sentence_n be_v note_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ribera_n therefore_o say_v well_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v &_o possess_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n because_o antichrist_n army_n shall_v true_o consist_v of_o heathenish_a man_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o antichrist_n 3.29_o bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n rom._n 3.29_o but_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v not_o that_o it_o make_v against_o their_o fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v continual_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o &_o not_o of_o gentile_n also_o i_o therefore_o take_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v right_a namely_o that_o these_o gentile_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priestly_a court_n shall_v therefore_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o clergy_n shall_v become_v heathenish_a or_o degenerate_a unto_o paganism_n not_o indeed_o by_o open_a profession_n but_o by_o their_o coulerable_a idolatry_n &_o heathenish_a life_n for_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n into_o heathenish_a philosophy_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n &_o have_v bring_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n their_o name_n only_o be_v change_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v of_o juno_n venus_n pallas_n minerva_n diana_n proserpina_n ceres_n bellona_n hecate_n rhamnusia_n &_o isis_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o mary_fw-mi of_o jupiter_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mars_n their_o s._n george_n mercury_n peter_n of_o neptune_n nicolas_n &_o so_o of_o other_o idol_n their_o tutelar_a god_n the_o clergy_n also_o shall_v imitate_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o common_a course_n of_o life_n for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v for_o their_o archflamin_n high_a priest_n for_o their_o flaman_n priest_n &_o other_o order_n unto_o who_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o whordom_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n ceres_n pan_n so_o these_o keep_v shrovetide_n rogation_n week_n &_o such_o like_a festivity_n have_v alter_v only_o the_o name_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o christendom_n with_o heathenish_a rite_n &_o overthrow_v the_o church_n so_o anonymus_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o unbeliever_n yea_o worse_o than_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v betee_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o
event_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o daniel_n also_o teach_v chap._n 9.2_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o then_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a 8._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr â—_o r._n cap._n 8._o when_o the_o number_n set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a as_o 10.100.1000_o but_o not_o when_o diverse_a number_n great_a and_o small_a be_v propound_v but_o this_o be_v infirm_a and_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o luk._n 13.32_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v which_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v and_o matt._n 18.22_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o indefinite_o for_o very_o many_o time_n and_o revel_v 7.4_o &_o 14.1_o 144000._o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v indefinite_o &_o rev._n 9.5.10_o the_o locust_n shall_v hurt_v five_o month_n &_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a reve._n 14.20_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n all_o which_o foresay_a place_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o certain_a beginning_n of_o these_o 42._o month_n i_o will_v as_o most_o do_v by_o a_o prophetical_a mystery_n apply_v they_o to_o 1260_o year_n beginning_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n not_o the_o old_a but_o new_a that_o be_v by_o antichristian_a pope_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o the_o gentile_n they_o begin_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n among_o who_o boniface_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o then_o the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n those_o mortal_a locust_n speak_v of_o chap._n 9_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 606_o until_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a city_n have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 1073._o year_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o 223_o year_n more_o to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1866._o but_o let_v this_o term_n be_v indefinite_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o &_o undoubted_o will_v shorten_v it_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n wherefore_o i_o will_v determine_v nothing_o of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n i_o have_v expound_v the_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o paganism_n and_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o his_o tyranny_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o instrument_n manner_n success_n and_o event_n of_o this_o reformation_n serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o when_o in_o appearance_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v whole_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n and_o thrust_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o will_v renew_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o measure_a temple_n in_o the_o city_n tread_v under_o foot_n viz._n by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v also_o full_a of_o difficulty_n as_o who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o prophesy_v and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o history_n appertain_v for_o here_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o expositor_n yet_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o obscure_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o scope_n lay_v down_o by_o we_o in_o the_o argument_n and_o analysis_n and_o i_o will_v give_v so_o beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adversative_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v read_v but_o i_o will_v give_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a appearance_n the_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o all_o pprophecy_n extinct_a by_o antichrist_n tyranny_n but_o i_o will_v restore_v pprophecy_n sense_n for_o the_o word_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o add_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v be_v rebuild_v i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n he_o neither_o name_v the_o witness_n nor_o express_v what_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o therefore_o guess_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o beza_n here_o add_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a city_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o sense_n because_o christ_n will_v true_o give_v that_o be_v recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o witness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o oppression_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a smoke_n of_o antichrist_n other_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v which_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n other_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o wit_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o two_o future_a verb_n be_v couple_v together_o as_o note_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v for_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o somuch_o such_o couple_v often_o signify_v as_o gen._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o i_o and_o smite_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o they_o may_v smite_v i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o jerem._n 9.1_o oh_o woe_n will_v give_v my_o head_n to_o be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o i_o will_v bewail_v night_n and_o day_n the_o slay_v of_o my_o people_n for_o that_o i_o may_v bewail_v as_o pagninus_n express_v it_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v therefore_o to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v but_o concern_v these_o witness_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o time_n be_v determine_v for_o their_o prophesy_a be_v a_o difficult_a question_n i_o will_v brief_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o whole_a literal_o do_v vain_o dream_v witness_n the_o papist_n fable_n about_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o leader_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v present_a who_o by_o prophesy_v shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o antichrist_n 1260_o day_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o witness_n they_o say_v be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o paradise_n and_o there_o reserve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o return_v into_o the_o world_n they_o may_v resist_v antichrist_n but_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o miracle_n the_o jew_n as_o they_o feign_v shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v antichrist_n to_o death_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o thenceforward_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o christ_n who_o shall_v now_o come_v forty_o and_o five_o day_n after_o from_o this_o fable_n bellarmin_n draw_v his_o three_o demonstration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n neither_o that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o come_v because_o say_v he_o the_o two_o prophet_n henoch_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v whereas_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o reign_v for_o many_o age_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n as_o yet_o come_v the_o major_a of_o this_o fable_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n malach._n 4.5_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o prophet_n elias_n etc._n etc._n ecclus_n 48.10_o elias_n be_v write_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o time_n to_o pacific_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o summarie_a repetition_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n hitherto_o expound_v because_o we_o have_v forborn_a a_o while_n upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o to_o make_v way_n the_o better_a for_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n to_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o method_n sake_n into_o four_o acts._n the_o first_o whereof_o chap._n 8.9_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o heretic_n and_o ambitious_a bishop_n unto_o gregory_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o treat_v of_o the_o consolation_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n the_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o oppose_v unto_o their_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_a chap._n 10._o the_o sum_n be_v john_n see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_a command_a john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o again_o to_o prophesy_v before_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o a_o orphan_n but_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o suppress_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o every_o where_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o lionlike_o voice_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o sincere_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n although_o their_o voice_n remain_v seal_v nor_o profit_v much_o for_o a_o season_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o antichrist_n rage_n may_v not_o always_o continue_v to_o be_v short_a gives_z a_o commandment_n to_o john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v consider_v that_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v expel_v in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o church_n reform_v &_o his_o tyranny_n diminish_v by_o pprophecy_n renew_v as_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o second_o act_n chap._n 10._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n describe_v new_a combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o beast_n their_o deliverance_n &_o the_o clear_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o 14_o verse_n the_o four_o act_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o both_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o adversary_n cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a everlastinglie_o reward_v from_o v._o 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o coherence_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v now_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o three_o act_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_n general_o where_o john_n be_v command_v with_o a_o measure_n reed_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o because_o both_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n &_o to_o be_v effect_v chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o reformation_n the_o inward_a court_n or_o clergy_n shall_v not_o admit_v as_o refuse_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o same_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n i_o have_v show_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o among_o which_o two_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o most_o probable_a by_o suppose_v each_o month_n to_o contain_v thirty_o day_n which_o make_v as_o in_o v._o 3._o 1260_o not_o astronomical_a but_o prophetical_a day_n by_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o in_o ezech._n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o church_n be_v 1260._o but_o where_o to_o begin_v or_o where_o to_o end_v they_o god_n know_v perhaps_o the_o time_n can_v be_v calculate_v &_o define_v by_o any_o man_n therefore_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n dare_v say_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o this_o for_o howsoever_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o be_v define_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o we_o a_o priori_fw-la nor_o know_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v definite_a in_o god_n decree_n &_o as_o reveal_v to_o john_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n indefinite_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v define_v from_o history_n than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o begin_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n first_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o step_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tread_v down_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o have_v dure_v 1036_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o &_o four_o year_n yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n peremptory_o of_o god_n secret_n these_o thing_n general_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 1.2_o second_o the_o church_n reformation_n be_v more_o special_o declare_v as_o by_o who_o how_o with_o what_o success_n and_o event_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o two_o witness_n his_o administrator_n i_o say_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o common_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v enoch_n &_o elias_n who_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o jewish_a fable_n have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v at_o last_o we_o consent_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a by_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v partly_o definite_o &_o partly_o indefinite_o understand_v first_o indefinite_o of_o such_o sound_a teacher_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n during_o the_o great_a
therefore_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n merit_n eternal_a life_n be_v mercy_n not_o merit_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a but_o free_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o master_n unto_o his_o hire_a servant_n neither_o be_v it_o contradictory_n that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o of_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n now_o we_o deny_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o to_o worker_n but_o to_o believer_n be_v this_o reward_n give_v they_o insist_v out_o of_o thomas_n 1._o thom._n 1._o secundae_fw-la quaest_n 114._o ad_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v of_o debt_n in_o order_n of_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n by_o divine_a ordination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o merit_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o merit_n but_o god_n appointment_n according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o that_o work_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a faith_n work_v indeed_o because_o it_o be_v operative_a through_o charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o work_v that_o it_o may_v merit_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o due_a obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o debt_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merit_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v debt_n howfar_o a_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n this_o be_v true_a among_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o legal_a obligation_n but_o that_o god_n promise_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v false_a both_o because_o their_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a creature_n neither_o any_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n as_o also_o because_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n i_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v &_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v he_o give_v it_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o say_v god_n by_o promise_n become_v indebt_v unto_o we_o this_o aquinas_n himself_o deny_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n simple_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o unto_o himself_o see_v bellarm._n castigat_fw-la lib_n 5._o in_o prooem_n &_o cap._n 3.14.16_o de_fw-fr justif_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n and_o eternal_a torment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v be_v not_o so_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v like_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a corruption_n the_o which_o be_v motus_fw-la ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o dissolution_n from_o a_o be_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o miserable_a for_o ever_o who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o chiessy_a be_v tyrant_n heretic_n and_o both_o antichrist_n earth_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v the_o earth_n who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o destructive_a law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o wicked_a manner_n and_o example_n this_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sonn_n of_o perdition_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v lose_v himself_o and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n he_o destroy_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o robber_n kill_v soul_n and_o draw_v man_n by_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_a sign_n with_o himself_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o chap._n 19.2_o the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o destroyer_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n hitherto_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o which_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o put_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n but_o repeat_v in_o a_o right_a order_n as_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o order_n they_o who_o observe_v not_o in_o this_o book_n do_v vain_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o subtlety_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n hear_v some_o begin_v the_o follow_a vision_n but_o these_o thing_n cohere_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o john_n show_v allegorical_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v when_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v full_o appear_v for_o now_o indeed_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v be_v not_o perspicuous_a but_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v appear_v most_o glorious_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v he_o persist_v in_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n whereof_o be_v keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o save_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v that_o christ_n of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o as_o through_o a_o lattice_n the_o people_n than_o have_v but_o a_o small_a glimpse_n of_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o lowly_a way_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n yet_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v so_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o his_o elect_a now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n felicity_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o saint_n felicity_n this_o vision_n shall_v be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v present_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o behold_v &_o enjoy_v and_o full_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n before_o chap._n 4.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n lightning_n &_o thundering_n &_o voice_n and_o chap._n 8.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o censer_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n pitnishment_n the_o wicked_n pitnishment_n but_o in_o sense_n far_o different_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o now_o john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o he_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n allegorical_o so_o he_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a metaphorical_o by_o the_o lightning_n thunder_n voice_n earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n oppress_v they_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heaven_n earth_n &_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalmist_n 11.6_o psal_n 11.6_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n &_o wind_n of_o burn_a storm_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n our_o tossanus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v here_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n &_o melt_v of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a be_v speak_v chap._n 16.18_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o three_o vision_n
and_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o four_o vision_n follow_v touch_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n they_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v together_o even_o from_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o begin_v the_o same_o from_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o hyperbaton_n and_o confuse_a order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v till_o now_o but_o to_o have_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a who_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v sundry_a time_n show_v unto_o john_n in_o certain_a distinct_a vision_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o note_v neither_o be_v the_o iteration_n to_o be_v think_v needless_a for_o however_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o event_n most_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o the_o species_n and_o indiviadual_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o history_n much_o different_a in_o somuch_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_a be_v in_o the_o late_a clear_a &_o full_a set_v down_o and_o hence_o by_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o vision_n each_o with_o other_o aman_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o remove_v that_o obscurity_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n after_o the_o three_o vision_n therefore_o former_o expound_v the_o first_o whereof_o special_o concern_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candelstick_n and_o his_o admonish_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n touch_v their_o duty_n the_o other_o two_o general_o respect_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n vision_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n and_o open_v by_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o four_o be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o the_o dragon_n stand_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o persecute_v she_o and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v at_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 12.13.14_o in_o which_o type_n the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v much_o more_o evident_o shadow_v out_o then_o before_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n &_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o try_v by_o they_o yet_o she_o sufficient_o arm_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o grievous_a combat_n at_o last_o shall_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o adversary_n this_o vision_n be_v also_o universal_a manifest_o consist_v of_o four_o act_n thereof_o the_o four_o act_n thereof_o like_o the_o two_o former_a general_a vision_n the_o first_o act_n contain_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n at_o her_o birth_n and_o growth_n under_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n as_o also_o under_o heretic_n labour_v through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o devour_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 12._o it_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o former_a seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 606_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o act_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a &_o contain_v comfort_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o flood_n of_o heresy_n send_v forth_o against_o she_o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_v for_o she_o against_o the_o dragon_n the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o dragon_n vomit_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n vision_n the_o three_o the_o three_o act_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n represent_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n or_o the_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a conflict_n which_o she_o sustain_v during_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o antichrist_n who_o kingdom_n power_n cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o image_n of_o beast_n chap._n 13._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o vision_n the_o second_o and_o to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o vision_n the_o three_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a in_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o godly_a prefigure_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o desert_a church_n and_o his_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n through_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v new_a teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n who_o by_o their_o preach_v shall_v oppose_v the_o babylonish_n antichrist_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 14._o unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000_o that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o vision_n second_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap_a 11._o of_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o this_o whole_a act_n appertain_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v have_v continue_v 1035_o year_n and_o shall_v perhaps_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n but_o this_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o act_n from_o v._o 14._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o angel_n gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n represent_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n shall_v be_v blessed_v with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o chapter_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o melody_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o vision_n second_o as_o also_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chapter_n 11_o concern_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o vision_n three_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a distribution_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xii_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v shadow_v out_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n of_o vision_n four_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n oppose_v of_o she_o and_o of_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n do_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o the_o change_n of_o she_o after_o age_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o she_o be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o by_o satan_n yet_o powerful_o defend_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o devil_n cruelty_n nor_o tyrant_n rage_n nor_o the_o deceit_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n can_v overcome_v she_o although_o she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._o two_o great_a sign_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n v._n 1.2.3.4_o ii_o the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o these_o sign_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o sign_n 1._o from_o the_o
adjunct_n of_o the_o magnitude_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o external_a adjunct_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 1._o three_o internal_a also_o she_o be_v with_o child_n travail_v in_o birth_n and_o for_o pain_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a sign_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o dragon_n 3._o from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a 4._o from_o the_o colour_n red_a 5._o from_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n have_v seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n v._o 3._o 6._o from_o a_o double_a cruelty_n with_o his_o tail_n he_o cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o stand_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n v._n 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o the_o woman_n fruit_n or_o child_n by_o a_o threefold_a description_n 1._o his_o sex_n a_o man_n child_n 2._o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o the_o event_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o woman_n flight_n sustentation_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o anticipation_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fly_v present_o but_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o she_o receive_v wing_n v._o 14._o the_o war_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o combatant_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o their_o angel_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n michael_n victory_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n with_o a_o threefold_a description_n of_o the_o say_a dragon_n he_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o calumniator_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o 8.9_o and_o the_o effect_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n of_o some_o in_o heaven_n not_o name_v in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v three_o benefit_n of_o this_o victory_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o herself_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n show_v three_o cause_n thereof_o one_o principal_a &_o meritious_a viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o ministerial_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n v._o 11._o 2._o they_o gratulate_v the_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o victory_n v._o 12._o they_o denounce_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o three_o cause_n one_o efficient_a because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o they_o two_o move_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n ibid._n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o persecution_n v._n 13._o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o 1._o her_o help_n to_o it_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v she_o 2._o the_o form_n she_o slay_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o end_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 5._o the_o time_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n v._o 14._o another_o attempt_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o vomit_v out_o water_n to_o drown_v she_o v._n 15._o the_o woman_n preservation_n not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o through_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o which_o seed_n be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o history_n be_v end_v by_o note_v the_o place_n in_o which_o john_n then_o stand_v v._o 18._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n &_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v see_v this_o vision_n go_v up_o high_a with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o birth_n infancy_n &_o youthful_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n both_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v educate_v &_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o howsoever_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o nienty_n six_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n unto_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v to_o i_o or_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n a_o image_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o well_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corporal_o act_v great_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v shadow_v out_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o cruel_a dragon_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v in_o heaven_n here_o i_o seek_v no_o mystery_n because_o these_o mental_a apparition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ribera_n here_o move_v two_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n weigh_v riberas_fw-la two_o question_n weigh_v as_o he_o call_v they_o one_o what_o woman_n this_o be_v whither_o the_o church_n or_o the_o always_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n because_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o marie_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n agree_v not_o that_o she_o cry_v for_o pain_n in_o travail_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v christ_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o through_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v leave_v the_o woman_n to_o fight_v with_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o methodius_n with_o cesariensis_n that_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o question_n as_o he_o say_v be_v more_o difficult_a whither_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o that_o state_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v in_a in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n now_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n as_o also_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n
with_o the_o dragon_n do_v altogether_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n time_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v move_v here_o a_o far_o more_o difficult_a question_n woman_n a_o more_o difficult_a question_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v whither_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o john_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v on_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n or_o another_o of_o all_o which_o question_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o first_o prove_v the_o monkish_a fable_n touch_v mary_n assumption_n be_v not_o hence_o prove_v this_o vision_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o monkish_a dream_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi corporal_a assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o trinity_n her_o be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o clothe_v as_o the_o woman_n here_o appear_v to_o john_n these_o be_v mere_a apocryphal_a fiction_n and_o contradictory_n to_o christian_a relegion_n yea_o themselves_o also_o confess_v that_o this_o type_n do_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o their_o fable_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v partly_o literal_o &_o partly_o allegorical_o very_o well_o represent_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 2.13_o a_o historical_a compare_v of_o this_o type_n with_o marie_n and_o christ_n mat._n 2.13_o so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o dragon_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o woman_n child_n so_o herod_n the_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o mary_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n flee_v with_o the_o child_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n the_o woman_n be_v there_o sustain_v and_o keep_v 1260_o day_n so_o mary_n remain_v in_o egypt_n near_o four_o year_n until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v she_o so_o herod_n after_o mary_n flight_n murder_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a that_o among_o they_o he_o may_v slay_v the_o woman_n child_n to_o be_v shortt_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o feeder_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o represent_v unto_o john_n not_o as_o historical_a see_v he_o be_v no_o way_n ignorant_a of_o they_o neither_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o see_v they_o be_v already_o do_v but_o as_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n mystical_o set_v forth_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o bring_v forth_o christ_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o travail_n bring_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o member_n spiritual_o se_fw-la gal._n 4.19_o herod_n persecute_v mary_n with_o her_o child_n so_o that_o old_a dragon_n by_o tyrant_n &_o other_o enemy_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n virgin_n the_o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o fly_v from_o the_o tyrant_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o she_o still_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n until_o her_o return_n so_o the_o church_n shun_v antichrist_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v she_o a_o continuance_n still_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faithful_a at_o length_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o type_n do_v excellent_o represent_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n represent_v mary_n the_o child_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n christ_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n herod_n the_o tyrant_n the_o take_v up_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o throne_n of_o god_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o persecute_v tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n woman_n why_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v both_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n unto_o a_o woman_n as_o in_o isai_n 54.1_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n rejoice_v o_o barren_a thou_o which_o do_v not_o bear_v for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n and_o mica_n 7.8_o the_o true_a church_n say_v to_o the_o false_a rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o general_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n so_o chap._n 19.7_o she_o be_v call_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o reason_n she_o be_v so_o call_v be_v both_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a woman_n have_v no_o humane_a strength_n to_o subsist_v of_o herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o malignant_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n jerem._n 3.1_o to_o a_o whore_n and_o most_o impure_a harlot_n ezech._n 16._o &_o reve._n 17.18_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o this_o woman_n be_v &_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n riberas_n first_o question_n be_v full_o answer_v now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o question_n represent_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v here_o represent_v he_o right_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o state_n or_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o some_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o eve_n our_o first_o mother_n betwixt_o who_o seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n god_n put_v enmity_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n neither_o be_v john_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n now_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a one_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o woman_n in_o travail_n of_o christ_n corporal_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o travail_n with_o christ_n spiritual_o the_o other_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o event_n of_o this_o type_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v never_o come_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o already_o long_o ago_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n in_o her_o flight_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o unto_o the_o three_o question_n viz._n whither_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o i_o say_v that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n by_o a_o diverse_a signification_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v heb._n 12.22_o which_o universal_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o as_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gregory_n affirm_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v which_o in_o the_o new_a
of_o original_a sin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n conceive_v indeed_o be_v miraculous_a but_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v natural_a for_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n luk._n 2.23_o but_o whither_o a_o natural_a delivery_n can_v be_v without_o pain_n i_o leave_v to_o naturalist_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o define_v that_o with_o danger_n 59_o august_n enchirid._n cap._n 59_o the_o which_o without_o any_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o type_n represent_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n whereby_o woman_n be_v in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v common_o pain_v the_o which_o christ_n confirm_v john_n 16.21_o and_o indeed_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v at_o first_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o woman_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o sin_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o scripture_n compare_v vehement_a and_o inevitable_a anguish_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v in_o sorrow_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v childbearing_n to_o be_v with_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o so_o then_o this_o type_n signify_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n without_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o much_o cry_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n cry_v out_o not_o without_o grief_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o of_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o stripe_n 7.5_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.5_o &_o 7.5_o in_o imprinsonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n and_o watch_n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decline_a galatian_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 4.19_o gala._n 4.19_o of_o who_o again_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a trouble_n care_n sorrow_n and_o cry_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o apostle_n 3.12_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n now_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o this_o sorrowful_a travel_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chief_o prefigure_v the_o misery_n persecution_n punishment_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o suffer_v under_o tyrant_n yet_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o whereas_o the_o world_n think_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o suppress_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v though_o with_o pain_n most_o fruitful_o bring_v forth_o and_o bejond_v all_o expectation_n increase_v far_o and_o never_o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n the_o first_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o woman_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n a_o dragon_n be_v see_v by_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o terrible_a shape_n not_o in_o that_o starry_a heaven_n where_o astronomer_n place_v the_o dragon_n with_o the_o sign_n ophiuchus_n or_o esculapius_n but_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n do_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v it_o ephes_n 2.2_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o utmost_a heaven_n be_v open_v a_o great_a dragon_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o dragon_n be_v a_o old_a serpent_n who_o by_o devour_v of_o many_o serpent_n at_o last_o become_v a_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v a_o serpent_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dragon_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o red_a dragon_n to_o denote_v his_o cruel_a &_o blood_n thirsty_a nature_n as_o be_v whole_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a for_o it_o may_v either_o way_n be_v translate_v to_o denote_v his_o fiery_a and_o hellish_a condition_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a have_v seven_o head_n hence_o ribera_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n but_o he_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o think_v 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o that_o these_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o daniel_n who_o little_a horn_n tipe_v out_o antichrist_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o head_n &_o horn_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o already_o come_v long_o ago_o the_o dragon_n here_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n &_o yet_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o dragon_n nor_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o let_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o monster_n poet_n have_v feign_v a_o terrible_a monster_n call_v hydra_n lernaea_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o dragon_n in_o shape_n have_v a_o huge_a body_n and_o nine_o head_n 2._o hydra_n lernaea_n vide_fw-la apollod_v bibl._n lib._n 2._o eight_o whereof_o be_v mortal_a the_o middlemost_a immortal_a the_o kill_v whereof_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o labour_n of_o hercules_n now_o the_o monster_n here_o speak_v off_o differ_v how_o the_o dragon_n &_o beast_n differ_v differ_v from_o the_o follow_a beast_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o that_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n yet_o their_o likeness_n be_v great_a for_o the_o dragon_n beget_v the_o beast_n even_o as_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a who_o this_o dragon_n shall_v be_v be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n for_o he_o be_v call_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n &_o satan_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o chap._n 20.2_o who_o be_v know_v of_o all_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n both_o because_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o because_o of_o his_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o last_o because_o of_o his_o poison_n wherewith_o he_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o his_o head_n &_o not_o on_o his_o horn_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o head_n denote_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n arm_v with_o regal_a authority_n but_o the_o horn_n inferior_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o arm_v the_o crown_a head_n therefore_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v king_n and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o horn_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v officer_n under_o they_o as_o governor_n captain_n soldier_n hangman_n and_o the_o like_a by_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n like_v as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v push_n with_o his_o horn_n seven_o head_n indefinite_o for_o many_o as_o before_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o sevenfold_a number_n be_v always_o indefinite_a except_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o rome_n so_o the_o ten_o horn_n indefinitelie_o be_v very_o many_o because_o there_o be_v more_o inferior_a executioner_n and_o murderer_n than_o king_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o first_o labour_v to_o
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n will_v also_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o woman_n preservation_n from_o the_o same_o he_o by_o be_v catch_v into_o heaven_n the_o woman_n by_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n howbeit_o not_o together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o betwixt_o these_o thing_n there_o happen_v a_o cruel_a battle_n in_o heaven_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o the_o dragon_n new_a enterprise_n against_o the_o woman_n on_o earth_n upon_o this_o john_n return_v unto_o the_o flight_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o will_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n till_o we_o come_v to_o v._o 14._o now_o only_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o drift_n first_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n after_o she_o have_v fight_v many_o battle_n with_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n come_v so_o low_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v no_o light_n neither_o for_o the_o present_a be_v more_o see_v then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o church_n that_o chaste_a mother_n through_o the_o shadow_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n moon_n the_o church_n vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n covetousness_n luxury_n &_o power_n of_o prelate_n and_o carnal_a priest_n lose_v her_o light_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n vanish_v away_o insomuch_o as_o she_o never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primitive_a beauty_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o their_o church_n never_o flee_v or_o vanish_v away_o &_o contend_v that_o she_o always_o shine_v in_o her_o full_a light_n by_o which_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n be_v this_o chaste_a mother_n history_n indeed_o show_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v a_o chaste_a mother_n but_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o change_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v already_o be_v show_v several_a time_n &_o shall_v further_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o second_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v it_o signify_v that_o however_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o fade_v away_o and_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o appear_v whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o primitive_a state_n yet_o god_n will_v reserve_v and_o feed_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 14._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n which_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o after_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v disappoint_v of_o one_o prey_n he_o thirst_v after_o the_o other_o that_o be_v see_v he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o child_n he_o attempt_v to_o devour_v the_o mother_n but_o michael_n be_v present_a in_o her_o behalf_n provoke_v the_o dragon_n to_o combat_v and_o thrust_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o heaven_n whence_o arise_v a_o shout_n among_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o battle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v expound_v fiction_n what_o the_o war_n be_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n riberas_n fiction_n there_o be_v some_o who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o lucifer_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n this_o ribera_n right_o reject_v yet_o put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n of_o a_o battle_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o battle_n be_v already_o fight_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o woman_n long_o ago_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n mention_v in_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v other_o then_o here_o brightman_n think_v that_o constantine_n victory_n over_o maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n celebrate_v with_o song_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_n 10.11_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o constantine_n temporal_a victory_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o woman_n her_o delivery_n and_o the_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o historical_a fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marie_n and_o christ_n the_o other_o allegorical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v right_o interpret_v this_o combat_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o spiritual_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o time_n second_o historicallie_o of_o constantine_n and_o the_o enemy_n battle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o for_o as_o christ_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thrust_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n unto_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o intercession_n so_o constantine_n be_v advance_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v manful_o suppress_v all_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o breathe_a time_n unto_o the_o church_n after_o her_o former_a &_o long_a continue_a affliction_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o battle_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o captain_n and_o army_n 3._o the_o event_n last_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v explain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n be_v heaven_n but_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n of_o quietness_n not_o of_o dissension_n real_a the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v visional_a not_o real_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v attribute_v only_o unto_o the_o vision_n the_o which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o captain_n and_o army_n fight_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v satan_n so_o michael_n be_v christ_n the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n michaei_n be_v interpret_v be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n now_o who_o be_v like_o god_n save_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o daniel_n also_o bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o propheticallie_o point_v at_o this_o battle_n at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o battle_n be_v it_o the_o first_o conflict_n consist_v in_o satan_n temptation_n war_n the_o first_o conflict_n of_o this_o war_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v offten_o most_o strong_o sustain_v and_o suppress_v the_o soor_a conflict_n be_v his_o bloody_a sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n then_o michael_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v but_o a_o while_n after_o the_o adversary_n power_n be_v break_v for_o by_o death_n michael_n overcome_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o bruise_v the_o dragon_n head_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n he_o triumph_v over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 15_o col._n 2_o 15_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o ascend_v with_o his_o body_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n repress_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v up_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n with_o god_n this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o this_o battle_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o the_o which_o typical_a representation_n do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o most_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lest_o the_o faithful_a be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o this_o fight_n &_o victory_n may_v faint_v under_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v the_o angel_n join_v with_o michael_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v why_o the_o angel_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o they_o be_v
i_o have_v wingsof_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o little_a rest_n from_o trouble_n neither_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o kite_n or_o of_o a_o hoop_n or_o stork_n as_o zacha._n 5.9_o these_o be_v unclean_a bird_n but_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o great_a eagle_n able_a to_o fly_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v a_o great_a while_n even_o till_o she_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o great_a eagle_n fly_v strong_o lift_v herself_o up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v above_o the_o cloud_n hence_o the_o fly_a of_o a_o eagle_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 40.31_o deut._n 32.11_o isa_n 40.31_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o enable_v to_o this_o flight_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o hope_v in_o jehovah_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a now_o touch_v the_o fliget_n let_v we_o see_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o it_o the_o which_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o rehearse_v hearse_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o module_n i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n yea_o i_o have_v already_o not_o obscure_o show_v the_o same_o let_v we_o call_v to_o memory_n what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o place_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n the_o woman_n before_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o glitter_a star_n open_o in_o heaven_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o constantine_n who_o bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o she_o shall_v under_o the_o cross_a shine_n in_o brightness_n of_o faith_n godliness_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o while_n by_o how_o much_o persecution_n increase_v and_o christian_n be_v hate_v and_o and_o afflict_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o peace_n i_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o constantine_n christian_n than_o begin_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n &_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v again_o past_a all_o danger_n but_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o sudden_o new_a storm_n of_o persecution_n overwhelm_v she_o cause_v she_o to_o flee_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o length_n she_o be_v force_v altogether_o to_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n her_o flight_n to_o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o former_o she_o be_v adorn_v for_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o loss_n of_o her_o grace_n change_v her_o ancient_a sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n piety_n humility_n and_o christ_n government_n into_o luxuriousness_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o pagan_a worship_n when_o i_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a and_o virgin_n attire_n she_o put_v on_o whorish_a habit_n alter_v her_o visage_n insomuch_o as_o now_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o altogether_o another_o woman_n save_v in_o name_n only_o wilderness_n nota._n what_o it_o be_v to_o flâ—e_v into_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v she_o vanish_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o what_o former_o she_o have_v be_v the_o same_o now_o appear_v not_o as_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n there_o remain_v still_o many_o godly_a people_n but_o these_o be_v of_o no_o account_n and_o suppress_v there_o be_v verâ—e_o few_o if_o any_o congregation_n who_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n altogether_o prevail_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v such_o a_o flight_n suit_n not_o with_o the_o history_n for_o after_o constantine_n time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o gregory_n the_o woman_n remain_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v flourish_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n yea_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o remain_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v more_o magnificent_a then_o of_o old_a i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a the_o true_a sincere_a and_o chaste_a woman_n be_v force_v through_o the_o dragon_n assault_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n have_v lose_v her_o former_a clothing_n and_o ornament_n so_o as_o that_o chaste_a mother_n the_o church_n never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o place_n succeed_v a_o new_a church_n be_v a_o gaudish_a &_o whorish_a woman_n so_o that_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n signifyes_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n desolation_n the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o popish_a desolation_n not_o by_o change_v her_o place_n but_o lose_v her_o former_a state_n not_o by_o goo_v forth_o of_o rome_n but_o in_o lose_v her_o ornament_n this_o wilderness_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o remote_a place_n in_o arabia_n lybia_n or_o japponia_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n unto_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v limit_v as_o the_o donatist_n dream_v concern_v their_o africa_n but_o be_v that_o desolate_a &_o apostatical_a state_n bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n in_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o old_a in_o israel_n apostasy_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o unknown_a to_o elias_n and_o other_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spiritual_a confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n 40.3_o isay_n 40.3_o like_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v the_o spiritual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n a_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o spiritual_a confusion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n john_n see_v a_o woman_n ride_v on_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n chap._n 17._o it_o be_v very_o memorable_a that_o here_o so_o in_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o who_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v elias_n unto_o who_o history_n it_o seem_v to_o allude_v 1_o king_n 19_o or_o some_o secret_a nurse_n father_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o during_o the_o woman_n exile_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n spouse_n howsoever_o during_o her_o banishment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v visible_o either_o here_o or_o there_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v secret_o keep_v and_o nourish_v by_o god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o his_o name_n although_o so_o much_o do_v not_o public_o appear_v but_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o both_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n the_o papist_n therefore_o ask_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o it_o may_v here_o receive_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n time_n she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v which_o make_v hilary_n to_o complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n auxen_a hilar._n cont_n auxen_a the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o woman_n remain_v banish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n this_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12_o 7._o where_o antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o saint_n under_o foot_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o appear_v from_o v._o 6._o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o 1260_o day_n of_o these_o day_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 11.2_o there_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n here_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n exile_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o time_n of_o 42_o month_n there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o chap._n 13.5_o it_o be_v the_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o saint_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o
bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o in_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 4._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o sacramental_o be_v the_o lamb_n himself_o 5._o and_o last_o in_o his_o member_n as_o suffer_v in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n because_o say_v lyra_n the_o slay_v of_o innocent_a abel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lamb_n slaughter_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n many_o time_n before_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v again_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n that_o by_o the_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n lest_o unaware_o we_o may_v be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o subtlety_n here_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o imposture_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o as_o a_o wolf_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n so_o antichrist_n under_o christ_n title_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n come_v in_o a_o mystery_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o this_o condemn_a commination_n he_o do_v not_o terrify_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o godly_a lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o success_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o destroy_v the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o yea_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v their_o body_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n he_n show_v the_o antidote_n by_o which_o these_o great_a evil_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o overcome_v here_o say_v he_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n which_o faint_v not_o under_o affliction_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a so_o as_o in_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v conquer_v but_o their_o faith_n try_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n touch_v this_o beast_n interpreter_n be_v as_o diverse_o mind_v as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o opinion_n be_v needless_a they_o who_o understand_v the_o former_a beast_n to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n take_v this_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o who_o interpret_v the_o former_a of_o antichrist_n take_v this_o late_a to_o be_v his_o armourbearer_n or_o guardian_n now_o both_o these_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v provide_v the_o armourbearer_n be_v not_o childish_o understand_v of_o one_o carry_v the_o shield_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o primarie_a order_n of_o the_o antichristian_a officer_n together_o with_o their_o head_n for_o here_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o one_o act_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o full_a power_n as_o the_o work_n of_o this_o beast_n do_v plain_o show_v gregory_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n preacher_n 15._o lib_fw-la 33._o moral_a cap._n 26._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 693._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 15._o who_o glory_n in_o their_o earthly_a power_n but_o say_v alcazar_n who_o new_a find_v opinion_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o sea-beast_n of_o antichrist_n be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o also_o apply_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o good_a sir_n if_o so_o than_o thy_o companion_n bellarmine_n be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v express_v by_o two_o beast_n by_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o violent_o force_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o magical_a art_n by_o which_o he_o subtle_o seduce_v they_o but_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o inconveniency_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o this_o revelation_n beast_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n have_v divers_a form_n &_o in_o different_a respect_n be_v represent_v under_o sundry_a type_n for_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o god_n the_o lamb_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o altar_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o sealer_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o three_o vision_n a_o angel_n make_v perfume_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o antichrist_n in_o the_o say_v three_o vision_n be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n apollyon_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o witness_n again_o in_o this_o four_o vision_n he_o be_v the_o sea-beast_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o earthly_a beast_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o king_n and_o deceiver_n last_o in_o the_o sixth_o vision_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o king_n and_o church_n that_o bear_v sway_v the_o whole_a revelation_n i_o say_v represent_v antichrist_n under_o divers_a form_n not_o simple_o as_o one_o person_n but_o as_o divers_a have_v a_o twofold_a life_n and_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n a_o double_a body_n a_o twofold_a shape_n and_o person_n viz._n as_o be_v a_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o emperor_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v show_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o one_o while_o as_o caesar_n in_o his_o warlike_a armour_n another_o while_n as_o
omission_n of_o the_o article_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n his_o argument_n also_o prove_v nothing_o because_o a_o great_a and_o difinite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o beda_n have_v right_o observe_v at_o last_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 144000._o virgin_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o antichrist_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v i._o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o to_o come_v namely_o in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o also_o in_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n the_o which_o as_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v alcazar_n make_v these_o seal_v opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o he_o err_v for_o these_o as_o conqueror_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n even_o while_o antichrist_n reign_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o these_o 144000._o seal_v be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v altogether_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v contain_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o who_o after_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n make_v war_n cha._n 12.17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n there_o add_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thrid_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.7_o last_o that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v who_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v until_o the_o reformation_n withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n touch_v who_o see_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n bible_n read_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o constant_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o antichrist_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n chap._n 13.16_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o antichrist_n so_o the_o lamb_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o open_a denial_n and_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v their_o title_n shall_v now_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o heaven_n be_v put_v in_o between_o because_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o many_o seal_v once_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o their_o excellent_a commendation_n be_v afterward_o rehearse_v the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a unto_o interpreter_n but_o i_o do_v expound_v this_o part_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n in_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v see_v all_o thing_n excellent_o accord_v there_o john_n see_v the_o 144000._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n here_o the_o same_o multitude_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb._n there_o he_o hear_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n before_o the_o throne_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n a_o voice_n i_o say_v of_o harper_n fing_v a_o new_a song_n there_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n it_o be_v answer_v these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n here_o not_o inquire_v he_o hear_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n itself_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o alike_o contain_v the_o same_o history_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o revelation_n interpret_v itself_o but_o i_o will_v more_o clear_o touch_v every_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n first_o there_o john_n see_v 12000._o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o a_o angel_n 7._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o seal_v here_o with_o these_o in_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n make_v together_o 144000._o here_o he_o see_v the_o same_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n be_v write_v on_o their_o forehead_n thus_o he_o expound_v what_o be_v that_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o both_o place_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a signify_v the_o combat_n of_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o professor_n who_o the_o lamb_n have_v reserve_v with_o himself_o these_o thousand_o year_n on_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o new_a measure_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n accomplish_v in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o follow_v there_o john_n see_v a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o sing_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o multitude_n we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a time_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n do_v now_o rest_n in_o heaven_n continual_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o many_o water_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n mention_v chap._n 7.9_o for_o many_o water_n as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 17.15_o be_v many_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o voice_n by_o and_o by_o he_o call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o beginning_n indeed_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o more_o narrow_o observe_v what_o and_o who_o voice_n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o musician_n afar_o off_o seem_v to_o be_v confuse_v but_o by_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o accord_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o harmony_n be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v present_o therefore_o he_o also_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o but_o this_o little_a agree_v with_o the_o follow_a epithet_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o harmony_n i_o therefore_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o voice_n viz._n that_o now_o these_o singer_n do_v not_o light_o strike_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o ear_n of_o john_n but_o they_o thunder_v it_o out_o with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o undoubted_o denote_v the_o vehement_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n he_n say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o harper_n as_o before_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o now_o he_o do_v plain_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o harmonious_a accord_n of_o harper_n play_v on_o their_o harp_n as_o be_v most_o delightful_a artificious_a and_o sweet_a such_o as_o be_v the_o music_n of_o most_o skilful_a harper_n in_o chap._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o
ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n meditate_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o hence_o the_o benefit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v commend_v as_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o new_a song_n even_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o instruct_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n moreover_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o this_o multitude_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o by_o learn_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o harper_n shall_v also_o at_o length_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o vers_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buy_v this_o be_v the_o second_o commendatory_a title_n of_o the_o seal_v freedom_n freedom_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o they_o be_v buy_v i_o say_v that_o be_v redeem_v but_o with_o what_o price_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o ch._n 5.9_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n from_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n john_n in_o this_o revelation_n do_v always_o denote_v the_o reprobate_a worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v to_o earthly_a desire_n nay_o he_o close_o intimate_v that_o these_o also_o sometime_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n but_o by_o special_a mercy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o peter_n excellent_o interprete_v this_o place_n chap._n 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n the_o same_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n the_o elder_n celebrate_v chap._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o our_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o indeed_o this_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o now_o as_o many_o as_o through_o faith_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v redeem_v howbeit_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v by_o christ_n die_v he_o not_o for_o all_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o augustine_n well_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v according_a to_o the_o digniâ—â—_n of_o the_o price_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n if_o all_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o as_o many_o as_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o infidelity_n they_o remain_v unredeemed_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o seal_v therefore_o be_v only_o redeem_v because_o they_o alone_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o not_o to_o the_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n their_o three_o commendation_n be_v chastity_n chastity_n chastity_n they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v undefiled_a or_o else_o the_o causal_n may_v be_v adversative_o take_v they_o be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v virgin_n before_o i_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n i_o will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n vindicate_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n call_v hieracite_n urge_v the_o letter_n hieracite_n the_o depravation_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o hieracite_n forbid_v matrimony_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o hence_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n because_o say_v they_o they_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v unmarried_a person_n only_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v thus_o they_o expound_v it_o literal_o the_o same_o thing_n tertullian_n also_o affirm_v and_o after_o he_o jerom_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pollution_n lift_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n into_o heaven_n for_o beside_o innumerable_a scoff_n in_o detestation_n of_o matrimony_n he_o also_o wrest_v this_o place_n against_o jovinian_a who_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o no_o great_a merit_n before_o god_n than_o matrimony_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n who_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n therefore_o he_o add_v for_o they_o be_v virgin_n by_o the_o undefiled_a therefore_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o have_v no_o wife_n by_o virgin_n such_o as_o have_v no_o husband_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v where_o the_o marry_v can_v follow_v he_o this_o ribera_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v but_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o place_n serve_v neither_o to_o disgrace_v marriage_n estate_n place_n the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o corporal_a virginity_n first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o undefiled_a who_o therefore_o without_o blasphemy_n may_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n second_o the_o apostle_n command_v marry_v person_n to_o give_v due_a benevolence_n to_o each_o other_o and_o call_v the_o very_a conjugal_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7.3_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o husband_n render_v the_o due_a to_o their_o wife_n be_v defile_v with_o woman_n 22._o theod._n l._n 4._o epist_n 22._o but_o as_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o to_o lie_v with_o one_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n now_o if_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n follow_v hierom_n will_v have_v it_o than_o many_o absurd_a blasphemous_a and_o impious_a thing_n will_v necessary_o follow_v i._o understand_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o corporal_a virginity_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v marry_v john_n perhaps_o except_v can_v follow_v the_o lamb_n ii_o that_o all_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v unmarried_a person_n none_o marry_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v less_o credible_a iii_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v maiden_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o company_n of_o harper_n consist_v all_o of_o pure_a virgin_n or_o maiden_n which_o be_v absurd_a even_o to_o alcazar_n himself_o iv_o that_o all_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n and_o the_o goddess_n diana_n who_o lose_v their_o genitour_n by_o take_v in_o poison_n remain_v virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o vow_v chastity_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n because_o they_o be_v no_o virgin_n but_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n whoremonger_n and_o have_v concubine_n vi_o hierom_n himself_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lamb_n society_n because_o however_o he_o extol_v virginity_n with_o praise_n even_o up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o himself_o have_v it_o not_o as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o apology_n to_o pammâ—â—ius_n where_o he_o say_v i_o lift_v up_o virginity_n to_o heaven_n not_o because_o i_o have_v it_o but_o because_o i_o the_o more_o admire_v that_o i_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o he_o be_v pollute_v with_o woman_n be_v no_o virgin_n last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o join_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n whither_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o or_o no_o where_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n 4.17_o joh._n 17.24_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o
the_o beast_n he_o anno_fw-la 1371._o thunder_v out_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o england_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n against_o antichrist_n 6._o wickliff_n doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n balae_n cent._n 6._o c._n 6._o viz._n that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v idle_a fruitless_a and_o wicked_a that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v civil_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v violent_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o themselves_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v he_o disprove_v transubstantiation_n mass_n office_n canonical_a hour_n and_o other_o vain_a babble_n he_o disallow_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v simple_o with_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n example_n he_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n as_o also_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o penitence_n satisfaction_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o they_o also_o be_v servant_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o romish_a rite_n new_a shadow_n and_o tradition_n he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o difficult_a which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n together_o with_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a impious_a and_o very_o hurtful_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v speedy_o to_o be_v forsake_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o volume_n most_o of_o they_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o wicked_a life_n tradition_n and_o abuse_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n to_o wickleffe_n be_v join_v many_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o england_n richard_n killington_n robert_n langland_n and_o other_o many_o in_o italy_n also_o as_o dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n wickleffe_n also_o leave_v many_o disciple_n behind_o he_o who_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1387._o manful_o oppose_v popery_n a_o while_n after_o the_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n begin_v more_o forcible_o to_o oppose_v antichrist_n and_o plant_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n which_o yet_o flourish_n and_o grow_v to_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o time_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o man_n as_o trithemius_n witness_v excel_v in_o divine_a and_o moral_a discipline_n in_o many_o book_n oppose_v the_o papacy_n eccle_n trithe_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccle_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o yearly_a pension_n not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o simony_n of_o praelate_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 19_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o this_o angel_n he_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o chap_n 8.13_o proclaim_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o here_o be_v more_o prosperous_a for_o he_o publish_v not_o woe_n but_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v some_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n other_o open_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o like_v as_o such_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n for_o however_o the_o foresay_a preacher_n remain_v in_o their_o place_n and_o church_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n brightman_n conjecture_v i_o dislike_v not_o that_o by_o this_o fly_n betwixt_o both_o be_v signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o publish_v by_o these_o teacher_n for_o however_o they_o see_v and_o reprove_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o error_n in_o popery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o cleave_v unto_o the_o dregs_o of_o earthly_a rudiment_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o with_o full_a flight_n soar_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n who_o along_o while_o be_v in_o darkness_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o dazzle_a eye_n so_o they_o who_o many_o age_n together_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o dim_a eye_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o message_n or_o thing_n publish_v by_o this_o angel_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o excellent_a title_n call_v it_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v the_o authority_n effect_n and_o constancy_n thereof_o antichrist_n indeed_o will_v condemn_v this_o his_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o haereticall_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o repress_v and_o refute_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o do_v he_o to_o wickleffe_n who_o first_o he_o greevous_o vex_v by_o the_o master_n of_o school_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n though_o he_o be_v again_o recall_v by_o the_o king_n he_o miserable_o persecute_v he_o until_o his_o die_a day_n nevertheless_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o together_o with_o his_o write_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v oppress_a &_o burn_v they_o as_o heretic_n with_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n now_o howsoever_o the_o beast_n affright_v the_o world_n with_o this_o tyranny_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o a_o while_n under_o his_o yoke_n nevertheless_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o remnant_n in_o england_n and_o church_n in_o bohemia_n who_o constant_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o martyr_n until_o this_o day_n suppress_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n can_v not_o be_v suppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o wit_n glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a free_o to_o be_v give_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n i_o say_v not_o of_o yesterday_n rise_v as_o antichrist_n calumniate_v but_o everlasting_a reveal_v indeed_o from_o the_o begnine_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n full_o manifest_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o henceforward_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o sophister_n endeavour_v and_o babble_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o suppress_v the_o same_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o inhabiant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o effect_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o these_o teacher_n be_v here_o maintain_v 1.7_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o evangelicall_n teacher_n gal._n 1.7_o touch_v which_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v plausible_o move_v any_o question_n as_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o new_a gospel_n what_o church_n before_o they_o hold_v this_o faith_n by_o what_o miracle_n they_o can_v prove_v their_o call_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v they_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o which_o be_v one_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o old_a abundant_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o new_a and_o they_o have_v it_o to_o evangelise_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o call_v first_o then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v intimate_v they_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o
not_o worship_v the_o first_o to_o be_v slay_v beast_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n how_o then_o do_v they_o conquer_v see_v they_o be_v slay_v i_o answer_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v indeed_o bodily_a overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o beast_n suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n this_o way_n yet_o spiritual_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n while_o by_o refute_v and_o condemn_v his_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o constant_o persist_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v bloody_a indeed_o and_o not_o obtain_v without_o great_a resistance_n yet_o it_o so_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o triumph_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n by_o how_o much_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o those_o monarch_n they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bring_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o power_n but_o to_o this_o beast_n the_o dragon_n give_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n follow_v and_o wonder_v after_o the_o same_o this_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n make_v as_o it_o be_v fourfold_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n foretell_v i._o they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v over_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o power_n threaten_v and_o tyranny_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v cleave_v constant_o unto_o christ_n ii_o over_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v that_o whole_a idol_n worship_n by_o which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n againstall_v who_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o his_o image_n now_o to_o contemn_v this_o so_o great_a a_o madness_n and_o overcome_v it_o by_o their_o blood_n be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n iii_o over_o his_o character_n viz._n which_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 16._o this_o we_o show_v to_o be_v both_o a_o common_a and_o special_a obligation_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n over_o this_o character_n the_o saint_n and_o professor_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o beast_n religion_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o iv_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v be_v 666._o be_v antichrist_n national_a name_n express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o romanus_n and_o the_o greek_a lateinos_fw-mi as_o before_o we_o show_v over_o this_o number_n and_o name_n also_o the_o saint_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o communicate_v no_o more_o in_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n latin_a service_n mass_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o victory_n for_o which_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n professor_n whether_o these_o harper_n be_v the_o martyr_n or_o other_o professor_n but_o be_v these_o harper_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a other_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o place_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o more_o sincere_a doctrine_n from_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v the_o same_o company_n of_o harper_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 3._o by_o a_o new_a song_n do_v gratulate_v the_o company_n of_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n nevertheless_o brightman_n opinion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o overcome_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o if_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v only_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v or_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o participle_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o present_n do_v also_o include_v such_o who_o obtain_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n even_o in_o this_o life_n furthermore_o from_o this_o place_n there_o arise_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a victory_n we_o obtain_v over_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o beast_n bite_v kick_v persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o stout_o to_o resist_v he_o beside_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o three_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o forego_n matter_n antichrist_n the_o sea-beast_n be_v antichrist_n first_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o necessary_o antichrist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o holy_a harper_n sing_v not_o a_o triumphant_a song_n for_o any_o conquest_n they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v they_o never_o make_v war_n against_o it_o for_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o obedient_a to_o emperor_n antichrist_n the_o sea-beast_n and_o that_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o antichrist_n but_o they_o celebrate_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n with_o his_o sinful_a deceit_n and_o invention_n second_o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n in_o a_o divers_a respect_n denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o that_o be_v the_o former_a be_v only_o mention_v who_o be_v overcome_v the_o latter_a be_v so_o likewise_o now_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v because_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v three_o year_n antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o martyr_n and_o professor_n have_v already_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n before_o the_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o all_o the_o plague_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o so_o short_a a_o space_n but_o must_v long_o torment_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n bare_a sway_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n long_o before_o those_o four_o year_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o harper_n now_o let_v we_o see_v where_o they_o be_v i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n lyra_n who_o gagnaeus_n follow_v make_v this_o sea_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v glass_n that_o be_v pure_a mingle_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o regenetating_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n andrea_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o sea_n and_o harper_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a lambertus_n of_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n brightman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o be_v glass_n that_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o clear_a but_o mingle_v with_o fire_n to_o wit_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n which_o satan_n have_v raise_v among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o opinion_n i_o pass_v by_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 6._o john_n see_v before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a glass_n now_o here_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sea_n it_o denote_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n ribera_n right_o call_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v antichrist_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v a_o gather_n of_o water_n the_o water_n be_v the_o wicked_a nation_n obey_v antichrist_n as_o in_o chap._n 17._o and_o jerem._n 51.42_o cyrus_n army_n that_o vanquish_a babylon_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n come_v up_o upon_o she_o and_o cover_v she_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o the_o sea_n therefore_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v the_o world_n toss_v like_o
counsel_n by_o who_o authority_n chief_o after_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o romish_a chair_n be_v establish_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o brightman_n do_v not_o unfit_o as_o it_o seem_v determine_v that_o this_o sea_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n into_o which_o from_o the_o year_n 1545._o unto_o 1563._o under_o five_o pope_n viz._n paulus_n 3_o julius_z 3_o marcellus_z 2._o paulus_n 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 4._o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n do_v unburthen_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o sea_n that_o be_v thither_o be_v gather_v 9_o cardinal_n 3._o patriarch_n 33._o archbishop_n 233._o bishop_n 7._o abbat_n 8._o general_n 4._o counselor_n at_o law_n 149._o divine_n 11._o vicar_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o 467._o together_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o servant_n page_n and_o scullion_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o angel_n go_v forward_o to_o pour_v out_o god_n vial_n that_o former_a grievous_a ulcer_n compel_v the_o antichristian_o to_o flow_v to_o the_o latin_a sea_n to_o get_v remedy_n for_o their_o disease_n but_o what_o be_v do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mortal_a hence_o every_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o sea_n die_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n be_v bloody_a that_o be_v write_v and_o so_o indeed_o general_o they_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o heretic_n but_o be_v false_a and_o destructive_a by_o their_o filthy_a and_o deadly_a savour_n they_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n swim_v or_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o this_o sea_n chap_n xvi_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o three_o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o 6_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o commentary_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o this_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o become_v blood_n greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a version_n render_v and_o blood_n be_v make_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n become_v blood_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o effect_n the_o angel_n will_v declare_v verse_n 6._o thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o do_v shed_v their_o blood_n because_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o turn_v therefore_o of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n denote_v a_o bloody_a vengeance_n on_o bloodthirsty_a adversary_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v divers_a from_o the_o former_a although_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o egyptian_a plague_n now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v who_o these_o wicked_a be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n lyra_n think_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v this_o angel_n opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v on_o the_o moor_n or_o hunni_n who_o ancient_o inhabit_v near_o the_o pool_n maeotis_n where_o there_o be_v many_o bubling_n of_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o fountain_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n because_o charles_n his_o army_n kill_v many_o of_o the_o hunni_n but_o he_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n ribera_n also_o here_o urge_v the_o letter_n but_o absurd_o for_o have_v ever_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n opinion_n rib._n opinion_n or_o have_v god_n give_v blood_n to_o drink_v to_o the_o fountain_n gagnaeus_n therefore_o do_v more_o right_o apply_v it_o metaphorical_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a opinion_n gagnaeus_n opinion_n because_o river_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n do_v often_o in_o scripture_n denote_v grievous_a persecution_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o these_o persecutor_n be_v fox_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n opinion_n fox_n his_o opinion_n who_o by_o ten_o persecution_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n in_o abundance_n to_o who_o likewise_o god_n give_v blood_n to_o drink_v because_o scarce_o one_o of_o they_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o place_n intend_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o antichristian_o other_o of_o our_o interpreter_n come_v near_o to_o the_o scope_n understand_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o fâ—â—se_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o antichrist_n marlorate_v bullinger_n marlorate_v because_o peter_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fountain_n or_o well_n without_o water_n that_o be_v deceiver_n for_o as_o dry_a well_n frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o traveller_n 2.17_o 2._o pet._n 2.17_o who_o think_v to_o find_v water_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o so_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v such_o who_o look_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o consolation_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o promise_v or_o make_v show_n of_o notwithstanding_o these_o also_o show_v not_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v nor_o do_v they_o sufficient_o unfold_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o plague_n here_o signify_v but_o keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o to_o antichristian_n the_o water_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o deadly_a to_o drink_v of_o for_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n yea_o even_o their_o sin_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o salvation_n so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n â—â—come_v a_o curse_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v do_v not_o cohere_v with_o this_o sense_n for_o god_n give_v not_o blood_n to_o drink_v to_o these_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v lay_v not_o a_o cruel_a punishment_n on_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o such_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o here_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o only_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n kill_v the_o soul_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o trent_n do_v by_o its_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n kill_v all_o that_o take_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o second_o plague_n but_o such_o cruel_a false_a prophet_n who_o either_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o their_o bloody_a counsel_n and_o condemnatory_a sentence_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n but_o who_o be_v they_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o sea_n rivers_n and_o fountain_n the_o sea_n have_v its_o continual_a course_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flow_a water_n of_o river_n and_o fountain_n so_o likewise_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n have_v their_o moistness_n from_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o sea_n hence_o they_o be_v right_o call_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o both_o suck_v for_o themselves_o and_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o council_n the_o river_n therefore_o and_o fountain_n of_o water_n who_o be_v they_o but_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n yet_o chief_a antichristian_a pillar_n and_o champion_n for_o popery_n thus_o also_o in_o chap._n 8.10_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n be_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o he_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o favour_n and_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n draw_v with_o himself_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v bitter_a the_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wormwood_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o there_o i_o declare_v therefore_o here_o also_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n be_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n but_o in_o time_n diverse_a from_o they_o those_o be_v make_v bitter_a before_o antichrist_n
spirit_n ribera_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v three_o devil_n who_o they_o call_v familiar_a spirit_n such_o as_o magician_n send_v forth_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n proper_o because_o they_o go_v speak_v and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o king_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n all_o which_o little_a suit_n with_o devil_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n because_o by_o profession_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a father_n and_o three_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o sufficient_a for_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o shall_v undertake_v for_o a_o threefold_a number_n denote_v perfection_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o a_o few_o yet_o sufficient_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o rather_o than_o seven_o which_o number_n the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o use_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o choice_a and_o subtle_a out_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o locust_n who_o ordinary_o be_v not_o very_o many_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o true_a kind_n of_o the_o locust_n however_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o office_n impure_a spirit_n not_o only_o be_v of_o a_o impure_a original_n but_o nature_n and_o manner_n also_o labour_v to_o stain_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o locust_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o filthy_a bottomless_a pit_n do_v defile_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o venomous_a mouth_n and_o tail_n like_o to_o frog_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v frog_n nor_o in_o the_o form_n of_o frog_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v unfit_a messenger_n to_o be_v send_v to_o king_n but_o like_a to_o frog_n in_o filthiness_n impudency_n and_o loquacitie_n because_o like_a as_o frog_n with_o their_o continual_a croak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o irksome_a to_o our_o ear_n ranis_fw-la aristoph_n in_o ranis_fw-la so_o these_o emissary_n of_o antichrist_n live_v a_o most_o impure_a life_n within_o their_o covent_n and_o be_v teach_v much_o to_o babble_n do_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o king_n with_o their_o cry_n until_o they_o induce_v they_o unto_o their_o holy_a war_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o locust_n for_o locust_n skip_v like_o frog_n beside_o they_o resemble_v the_o four_o square_a head_n of_o frog_n by_o their_o geometrical_a hood_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n he_o further_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o craft_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o school_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o will_v some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o thereby_o prove_v more_o hurtful_a and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v work_v miracle_n they_o shall_v gain_v credit_n to_o their_o ambassage_n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o allure_v and_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o what_o sign_n and_o who_o by_o lie_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n from_o who_o they_o original_o proceed_v for_o the_o wonder_n they_o work_v be_v delusion_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thessa_n 2.9_o &_o rev._n 13.14_o &_o 19.20_o which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o he_o declare_v their_o office_n they_o shall_v leave_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v unto_o other_o of_o their_o order_n and_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o warlike_a message_n here_o ribera_n err_v in_o think_v that_o these_o king_n be_v the_o same_o unto_o who_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n for_o they_o be_v king_n of_o the_o east_n spoil_v the_o beast_n but_o these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o former_a be_v against_o these_o shall_v be_v for_o antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o he_o call_v as_o before_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n however_o by_o profession_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o foreign_a king_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o last_o the_o beast_n will_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o they_o all_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o by_o ambassage_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o foreign_a prince_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o draw_v they_o on_o his_o side_n now_o if_o thou_o demand_v who_o these_o legate_n be_v i_o answer_v forth_o who_o these_o three_o spirit_n be_v that_o be_v send_v forth_o howsoever_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v manifest_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o antichrist_n fight_v against_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o least_o both_o by_o history_n and_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o messenger_n be_v the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o be_v send_v with_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o negociate_v for_o babylon_n next_o to_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o order_n and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o monk_n and_o jesuite_n who_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o closert_n of_o woman_n dive_v into_o counsel_n and_o be_v architect_n of_o dissension_n these_o as_o their_o own_o epistle_n witness_v be_v daily_o send_v as_o legate_n to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n america_n and_o africa_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o war_n that_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o now_o of_o late_a if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v they_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n bind_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o without_o the_o religious_a interposition_n of_o these_o man_n scarce_o any_o counsel_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o court_n as_o experience_n teach_v moreover_o this_o type_n do_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o frog_n they_o be_v spirit_n viz._n spiritual_a father_n but_o unclean_a like_o frog_n because_o say_v my_o anonymus_fw-la they_o remain_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o riches_n prate_v and_o tattle_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n of_o devil_n because_o say_v the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n only_o so_o to_o do_v work_v miracle_n or_o do_v sign_n that_o be_v make_v show_n of_o outward_a holiness_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n have_v their_o affection_n set_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o true_a proctor_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v outward_o cloak_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o sanctity_n they_o captivate_v as_o it_o be_v all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o they_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n anonymus_fw-la but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o by_o prodigious_a and_o false_a miracle_n they_o shall_v gain_v credit_n to_o their_o ambassage_n viz._n such_o by_o which_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.14_o now_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o work_a sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o pope_n emissary_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o legate_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n they_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v never_o induce_v any_o but_o mad_a man_n unto_o it_o but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o war_n undertake_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o against_o heretic_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v prepare_v a_o great_a diet_n to_o cut_v off_o at_o last_o all_o the_o heriricke_n in_o one_o battle_n and_o at_o once_o restore_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n but_o o_o great_a folly_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o day_n of_o heretic_n but_o of_o god_n namely_o of_o god_n almighty_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o frog_n indeed_o shall_v gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o war_n thereby_o to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o almighty_a god_n
out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n the_o three_o former_a see_v they_o so_o cohere_v together_o do_v argue_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o single_a but_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o divers_a respect_n and_o form_n ribera_n take_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n reign_v false_a riberas_n opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n false_a as_o in_o chap._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o devil_n never_o cease_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o even_o in_o johns_n time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o say_v to_o john_n the_o devil_n reign_v be_v not._n neither_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n what_o he_o pretend_v of_o christ_n victory_n satan_n indeed_o be_v overcome_v according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a power_n that_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o over_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o civil_a violence_n by_o which_o in_o johns_n time_n he_o mighty_o rage_v in_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v that_o satan_n of_o who_o continual_a rage_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o often_o advertise_v we_o without_o any_o figure_n shall_v now_o be_v represent_v unto_o john_n under_o a_o obscure_a type_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a mystery_n this_o colour_n be_v too_o slender_a to_o hide_v the_o truth_n the_o beast_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o interpreter_n be_v beast_n the_o commonopinion_n of_o our_o expositor_n touch_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n as_o before_o chap._n 13._o that_o waspe_n viz._n most_o powerful_a and_o large_o extend_v while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o vandal_n goth_n and_o hunni_n which_o happen_v under_o theodosius_n when_o rome_n in_o a_o short_a space_n be_v four_o time_n take_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n seem_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v overthrow_v and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o new_a papal_a empire_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o hellish_a ambition_n erect_v in_o the_o west_n seditious_o thrust_v the_o lawful_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o italy_n not_o as_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v wicked_o calumninate_v we_o for_o all_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o when_o empire_n be_v corrupt_v which_o the_o pope_n cause_v in_o the_o west_n than_o those_o corruption_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n for_o by_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n touch_v this_o opinion_n thus_o far_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a viz._n that_o it_o distinguish_v not_o sufficient_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o it_o draw_v the_o second_o term_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o angel_n deny_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o time_n last_o that_o the_o three_o term_n he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botto_n mlesse_a pit_n be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o antichrist_n rise_v brightman_n somewhat_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n opinion_n brightman_n opinion_n the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n after_o public_a persecution_n be_v take_v away_o by_o constantine_n and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o pontificacie_n be_v so_o weaken_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o italy_n that_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o more_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v restore_v and_o as_o it_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o hell_n that_o thence_o forward_o with_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v chief_a dictator_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o renew_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o consume_v away_o this_o exposition_n in_o the_o four_o term_n be_v true_a true_a how_o far_o true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o in_o the_o three_o former_a he_o confound_v the_o time_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v accurate_o distinguish_v not_o by_o say_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o shall_v again_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o by_o distinguish_v express_o the_o time_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v he_o be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v ascend_v in_o the_o future_a which_o difference_n of_o time_n can_v no_o more_o be_v here_o confound_v then_o in_o v._o 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o say_v difference_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o beast_n soon_o after_o constantine_n do_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o history_n for_o although_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n leave_v off_o ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n under_o constantine_n begin_v to_o be_v black_a with_o heresy_n and_o with_o divers_a disease_n grow_v miserable_o pale_a even_o unto_o death_n nevertheless_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o with_o his_o tail_n cast_v down_o that_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whole_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o antichristian_a cloud_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o secret_a conception_n &_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v about_o 296._o year_n sylv_n in_o vita_fw-la sylv_n namely_o from_o sylvester_n on_o who_o head_n constantine_n if_o platina_n lie_v not_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o most_o precious_a gem_n until_o gregory_n i._n who_o as_o a_o most_o cleer-seeing_a prophet_n show_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n antichrist_n birthday_n then_o at_o hand_n say_v 30._o lib_fw-la 4._o eph_n 30._o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o in_o his_o loftiness_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o 38._o lib_fw-la 4_o eph._n 38._o and_o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o and_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v utter_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o but_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o full_o ten_o year_n after_o when_o sabian_n cause_v the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n public_o to_o be_v burn_v pretend_v that_o he_o affect_v popular_a praise_n by_o his_o munificence_n and_o profuse_a gift_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o universal_a priest_n to_o be_v antichrist_n after_o he_o at_o length_n boniface_n iii_o have_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o phocas_n manifest_v the_o beast_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v therefore_o lay_v down_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v suggest_v unto_o i_o beast_n the_o author_n judgement_n touch_v the_o beast_n touch_v this_o dark_a matter_n not_o new_a neither_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n but_o yet_o come_v near_o to_o the_o scope_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o latter_a state_n neither_o be_v he_o simple_a or_o single_a but_o have_v two_o body_n neither_o naked_a but_o clothe_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n arm_v both_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a sword_n as_o some_o age_n have_v see_v in_o the_o romish_a pope_n according_a therefore_o unto_o the_o prodigious_a and_o different_a state_n of_o antichrist_n so_o he_o be_v say_v prodigious_o to_o have_v be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o come_v afterward_o the_o beast_n be_v or_o have_v be_v viz._n former_o according_a to_o the_o monarchical_a and_o secular_a power_n which_o before_o johns_n time_n be_v in_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n tribune_n caesar_n as_o in_o verse_n 10._o for_o although_o that_o power_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o by_o force_n take_v the_o same_o
alas_o that_o great_a city_n the_o merchant_n shall_v imitate_v the_o howl_n of_o the_o king_n but_o speak_v of_o their_o merchandise_n of_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o which_o they_o be_v wail_v not_o only_o as_o be_v now_o consume_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o traffic_v any_o more_o with_o such_o like_a ware_n 17._o and_o every_o ship-master_n after_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n seaman_n also_o shall_v mourn_v who_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o rank_n first_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n signify_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a nation_n 2._o pilot_n or_o master_n mate_n be_v in_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o former_a as_o the_o familiar_n and_o domesticke_n of_o cardinal_n have_v partner_n in_o profit_n and_o loss_n 3._o sailor_n bishop_n of_o inferior_a note_n and_o abbate_n guardian_n prior_n rower_n in_o peter_n boat_n 4._o as_o many_o as_o trade_n or_o gain_v by_o sea_n the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o canonist_n regulars_n monk_n jesuit_n capuzine_n who_o help_v forward_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o romish_a court._n shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v for_o fear_n like_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v by_o a_o prophetical_a certainty_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v now_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n first_o in_o word_n by_o cry_v what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o city_n from_o ezech._n 27.32_o till_o now_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o rome_n but_o they_o shall_v grievous_o be_v astonish_v by_o her_o unexpected_a destruction_n experience_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o these_o fool_n second_o they_o testify_v their_o fear_n by_o gesture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n like_o unto_o sad_a mourner_n as_o joshua_n 7._o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o do_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o israelite_n overthrow_n 1._o sam._n 4._o and_o job_n friend_n chap._n 1._o but_o the_o mourning_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n will_n more_o grievous_o touch_v their_o kitchings_n therefore_o lament_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o same_o funerall-song_n with_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n bewail_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o rome_n neither_o their_o own_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n all_o occasion_n of_o increase_a their_o treasure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o their_o merchandise_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v on_o brown_a bread_n as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o be_v a_o judas-like_a repentance_n for_o they_o mourn_v not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o because_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o long_o the_o song_n of_o the_o righteous_a sound_n otherwise_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v desolate_a this_o desolation_n be_v again_o and_o again_o inculcate_v that_o rome_n may_v not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o she_o now_o secure_o mock_n at_o the_o same_o in_o one_o hour_n sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n so_o say_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o one_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o wicked_n lamentation_n on_o earth_n now_o follow_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o second_o heavenly_a voice_n exhort_v they_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o that_o be_v over_o her_o destruction_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prosopopoeia_fw-la as_o isa_n 1_o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n before_o heaven_n mourn_v because_o of_o babylon_n sin_n heap_v up_o to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o now_o it_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o so_o great_a filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o or_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n rejoice_v o_o heaven_n for_o you_o angel_n and_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n slay_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n for_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o of_o riberas_n starting-hole_n on_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 8._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o papal_a rome_n be_v babylon_n because_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o shall_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o vengeance_n of_o popish_a rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heaven_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o although_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o she_o the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o who_o require_v god_n to_o avenge_v they_o before_o the_o time_n be_v give_v white_a robe_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n rest_v content_a with_o their_o felicity_n be_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o because_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v their_o blood_n and_o abundant_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v add_v for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o her_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebraisme_n be_v very_o emphatical_a because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o for_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v approve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o babylon_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v the_o most_o righteous_a cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v rejoice_v over_o evil_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o riot_n and_o tyranny_n of_o babylon_n be_v repress_v and_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o god_n glory_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v not_o over_o evil_a but_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n 58.10_o psal_n 58.10_o whensoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o enemy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o straightway_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rejoice_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v to_o two_o weighty_a tentation_n i._o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v godliness_n shall_v want_v its_o fruit_n ii_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o therefore_o thou_o object_n to_o rejoice_v over_o another_o harm_n be_v prohibit_v otherwhere_o but_o here_o the_o saint_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o other_o man_n harm_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o place_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a or_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o to_o rejoice_v over_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v evil_n and_o torment_n not_o as_o they_o be_v a_o righteous_a avengement_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v
be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v cast_v for_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o infernal_a vulture_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n every_o of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v cast_a this_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o riot_n with_o which_o they_o be_v now_o puff_v up_o alive_a death_n therefore_o shall_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v alive_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v dead_a but_o these_o always_o live_v shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a he_o call_v it_o metaphorical_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n because_o as_o fish_n in_o a_o lake_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o infernal_a fire_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o miserable_a yea_o in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v unquencheable_a as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14.10_o with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n for_o brimstone_n be_v a_o most_o durable_a nourisher_n of_o fire_n and_o much_o thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flame_n unquencheable_a wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n torment_n shall_v be_v most_o horrible_a so_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o mention_v in_o chap._n 20._o where_o not_o only_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n but_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n move_v as_o he_o say_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thessa_n 2.8_o after_o many_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o remain_v no_o more_o among_o the_o live_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o joy_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o earth_n say_v he_o shall_v sudden_o open_v its_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o violent_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a with_o his_o false-prophet_n by_o devil_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o question_n can_v seem_v great_a or_o difficult_a in_o case_n we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o show_n repugnant_a to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o have_v be_v begin_v these_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v consume_v the_o papacy_n more_o and_o more_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o flame_n by_o burn_a diminish_v and_o consume_v the_o match_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 22._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la p._n r.c._n 22._o from_o that_o time_n since_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n have_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o present_a place_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o corporal_a kill_n second_o he_o add_v and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o again_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o ribera_n here_o dispute_v of_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o sibylls_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n see_v even_o alcazar_n judge_v they_o too_o uncertain_a and_o curious_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o author_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o two_o leader_n the_o king_n captains_z soldier_n and_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o general_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v usual_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n go_v to_o wrack_n none_o therefore_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n army_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yes_o very_o as_o before_o he_o plain_o affirm_v chap._n 14.9.10_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n show_v for_o all_o the_o goat_n stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o less_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n also_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v most_o shall_v there_o suffer_v forest_n plague_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n after_o the_o overthrow_n all_o the_o fowl_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o miserable_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a ribera_n here_o be_v frivolous_a in_o understand_v this_o proper_o without_o a_o metaphor_n for_o he_o feign_v that_o such_o a_o battle_n shall_v real_o happen_v and_o that_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n as_o if_o forsooth_o this_o event_n be_v rare_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o most_o frequent_a that_o after_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o army_n the_o fowl_n and_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a type_n before_o expound_v verse_n 17._o intimate_v that_o what_o of_o old_a be_v literal_o do_v to_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v allegorical_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o indeed_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v be_v by_o his_o sentence_n adjudge_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o infernal_a harpy_n but_o first_o antichrist_n and_o his_o purple_a senate_n shall_v be_v throw_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o more_o exquisite_a torture_n in_o hell_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o and_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o bind_n unloose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n contain_v in_o chapter_n 20.21.22_o the_o last_o vision_n do_v summary_o represent_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o hell_n afterward_o let_v loose_a at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n build_v with_o ineffable_a magnificence_n from_o
chap._n 20._o unto_o verse_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a do_v answer_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o four_o act_n unto_o the_o three_o universals_z of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n the_o two_o particular_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o last_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o act_n which_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o propound_v the_o same_o very_o clear_o by_o a_o far_o more_o evident_a hypotyposis_n or_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o proposition_n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n through_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n satan_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o seduce_v they_o and_o of_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o bloody_a under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o who_o many_o million_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n partly_o most_o corrupt_a and_o afflict_v under_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o force_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o character_n all_o that_o worship_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o his_o character_n he_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v this_o act_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n analogy_n the_o analogy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n indeed_o touch_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_v among_o the_o nation_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o in_o special_a to_o the_o woman_n travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v be_v in_o blood_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o to_o the_o three_o former_a trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 7._o last_o in_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o proposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o two_o latter_a part_n declare_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o kill_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o deny_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a analogy_n the_o analogy_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v continue_v vers_fw-la 5.6_o and_o answer_v partly_o to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o partly_o to_o the_o joyful_a multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n chap._n 7.10_o and_o to_o the_o say_a multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o vision_n four_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o also_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o harper_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n under_o both_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o western_a who_o by_o the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n shall_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o new_a pagamsme_n the_o eastern_a also_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v most_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n god_n from_o heaven_n protect_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v fire_n upon_o the_o adversary_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 7.8_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o verse_n 9_o this_o act_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n analogy_n the_o analogy_n touch_v the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o euphrates_n and_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n waste_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 9.14_o last_o the_o four_o act_n shall_v be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n terrible_a indeed_o and_o mortal_a to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v with_o their_o head_n the_o dragon_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o rage_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n but_o joyful_a and_o plausible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a because_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 21._o the_o whole_a and_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 22._o this_o act_n therefore_o have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o answer_v to_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n ch_z 14._o and_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o hail_n like_o talent_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o to_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n cast_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sixth_o vision_n chap._n 19.20_o in_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o answer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n chap._n 7._o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o obscure_a in_o the_o three_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o have_v diverse_o trouble_v all_o interpreter_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a after_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v show_v it_o shall_v receive_v much_o light_n that_o we_o may_v not_o curious_o or_o dangerous_o grope_v in_o darkness_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xx._n the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v may_v no_o long_o seduce_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o remnant_n remain_v in_o death_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a do_v again_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o part_n be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o 6._o verse_n the_o second_o of_o his_o lose_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o his_o attempt_n vers_n 7.8.9_o the_o three_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1._o be_v note_v the_o author_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o insirument_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n verse_n 1_o 2._o his_o
forceable_a fall_n on_o the_o dragon_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o dragon_n surname_n and_o bind_v and_o the_o time_n of_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o place_n also_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o by_o a_o certain_a prolepsis_n or_o prevention_n whither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o whither_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v tyrant_n shall_v not_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 4._o who_o happiness_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o wicked_a who_o live_v not_o again_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o exclamation_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v show_v 1._o when_o and_o whence_o the_o dragon_n be_v loose_v ver._n 7.2_o what_o he_o attempt_v be_v loose_v to_o seduce_v again_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n ver._n 8.3_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o attempt_n they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n this_o attempt_n be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o verse_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o gogish_a battle_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v describe_v 1._o special_o both_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o verse_n 9_o as_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o verse_n 10.2_o general_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o which_o type_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o majesty_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 11.2_o the_o guilty_a to_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o a_o prevention_n touch_v such_o as_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v up_o ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o on_o the_o last_o adversary_n death_n and_o hell_n verse_n 14._o as_o all_o other_o verse_n 15._o chapter_n xx._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v beza_n then_o i_o see_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o this_o he_o see_v after_o the_o former_a not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n as_o if_o this_o take_n of_o the_o dragon_n observable_a the_o order_n observable_a and_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v in_o time_n follow_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o see_v the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n certain_o his_o destruction_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n 8_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8_o but_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o john_n now_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vision_n shall_v not_o follow_v but_o in_o time_n go_v before_o the_o event_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v no_o particular_a vision_n which_o supply_v the_o former_a and_o that_o in_o the_o vision_n a_o continuate_v order_n of_o history_n or_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o interpreter_n imagine_v wherefore_o after_o all_o other_o apparition_n vision_n this_o last_o vision_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n this_o last_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o conclusion_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o which_o under_o new_a type_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n lose_v and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o john_n the_o entire_a face_n of_o the_o church_n prefigure_v the_o history_n from_o the_o first_o gather_v thereof_o among_o the_o gentile_n until_o its_o last_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o most_o profitable_a reveal_n of_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a mystery_n viz._n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n with_o which_o beside_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o most_o joyful_a end_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o john_n till_o now_o have_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o he_o have_v see_v somewhat_o but_o obscure_o under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o very_o little_a by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o john_n and_o we_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n why_o after_o the_o other_o vision_n this_o also_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o order_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o angel_n figure_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n do_v prove_v for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o christ_n before_o attribute_n to_o himself_o 11.22_o gen._n 3_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o luk._n 11.22_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o he_o bind_v satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o i_o say_v be_v that_o strong_a take_v the_o house_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o revelation_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 7.2_o chap._n 8.3_o chap._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o ministerial_a angel_n who_o while_o christ_n be_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n come_v from_o heaven_n bind_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o ribera_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.3_o tob._n 8.3_o and_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a history_n touch_v raphael_n apprehend_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n john_n therefore_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o fall_v but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o incarnation_n 3.13_o eph._n 4.10_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n know_v and_o pass_v some_o while_n before_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n to_o note_v the_o original_n of_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v bind_v satan_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o so_o chief_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o diabolical_a worshipping_n by_o which_o judea_n except_v he_o have_v hitherto_o seduce_v all_o nation_n this_o end_n of_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v be_v plain_o declare_v for_o 3._o for_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o sway_v any_o long_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o therefore_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o interpretation_n especial_o see_v such_o as_o like_v not_o the_o same_o allege_v nothing_o more_o probable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a type_n the_o first_o birth_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n chapter_n 12._o unto_o which_o the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v much_o accord_n as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n touch_v this_o key_n and_o pit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 9.1_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o christ_n have_v one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o way_n as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o by_o prevarication_n pit_n how_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n by_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o hellish_a locust_n christ_n have_v it_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a chain_n that_o be_v long_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 12.13_o show_v he_o to_o be_v this_o chain_n do_v metaphorical_o denote_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v satan_n as_o his_o passion_n cross_n death_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n have_v as_o strong_o bind_v satan_n by_o destroy_v and_o root_n out_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a adversary_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o this_o angel_n therefore_o and_o michael_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n who_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v there_o figure_v out_o general_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o accuse_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o here_o special_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o who_o michael_n there_o do_v vanquish_v 12._o the_o same_o dragon_n that_o be_v here_o bind_v be_v overcome_v in_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o title_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n satan_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o there_o expound_v now_o this_o so_o exact_a a_o description_n do_v altogether_o constrain_v we_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n none_o other_o save_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v define_v with_o so_o many_o name_n which_o always_o in_o scripture_n denote_v the_o devil_n if_o some_o other_o adversary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v no_o more_o subscribe_v to_o brightman_n who_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o dragon_n maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n who_o he_o destroy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o lyra_n interpret_n this_o dragon_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n bind_v he_o this_o bind_v say_v andreas_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n satan_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o token_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o demolish_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n the_o cease_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o at_o length_n the_o knowledge_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12.13_o io._n 16.11_o luk._n 10.18_o joh._n 12.13_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bind_n be_v more_o exact_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v thrust_v he_o as_o it_o be_v fetter_v into_o the_o infernal_a prison_n and_o shut_v he_o for_n shut_v he_o up_o lock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o neither_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o or_o any_o dare_v to_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n before_o the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n seal_v the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n 6.17_o mat._n 27.66_o dan_fw-mi 6.17_o and_o darius_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n seal_v the_o den_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o may_v come_v no_o deliverance_n to_o daniel_n save_v only_o from_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n for_o by_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n satan_n be_v keep_v as_o fast_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n and_o shackle_a by_o the_o judge_n a_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o have_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o prison_n 8.31_o luk._n 8.31_o but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v add_v be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n with_o so_o free_a and_o full_a sway_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o be_v very_o emphatical_a this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o former_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_o seduce_v they_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o hinder_v from_o further_a seduce_v they_o that_o be_v from_o hinder_v any_o long_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o
they_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o more_o effectual_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n erewhile_o promise_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n viz._n eternal_a abode_n with_o god_n his_o everlasting_a amity_n absence_n of_o all_o evil_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a refresh_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o coinheritance_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o by_o give_v a_o touch_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o fearful_a say_v he_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o repeat_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o expound_v more_o full_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v the_o troublesomnesse_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o the_o less_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o success_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o short_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o rank_n of_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a belong_v in_o special_a the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o zealot_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o colour_n for_o of_o these_o chief_o it_o be_v say_v chapter_n 13.8_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o true_o these_o wickedness_n have_v notorious_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o papacy_n fearful_a these_o he_o oppose_v to_o christ_n strong_a champion_n and_o conqueror_n fearful_a fearful_a understand_v indeed_o general_o those_o delicate_a professor_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n nor_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o chief_o note_v those_o most_o base_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o a_o servile_a dread_n and_o spirit_n of_o fearfullnesse_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v certain_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o torment_v themselves_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_v false_a conjecture_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v deceive_v all_o their_o life_n time_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n fire_n vnbeleeve_v such_o indeed_o be_v all_o that_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unbeliever_n unbeliever_n jew_n pagan_n barbarous_a infidel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.36_o joh._n 3.36_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o justify_v faith_n than_o antichrist_n zealot_n for_o these_o both_o by_o argument_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n furious_o oppugn_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n they_o therefore_o be_v principal_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnbeleeve_v see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v other_o faithless_a man_n abominable_a the_o abominable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a abominable_a both_o active_o who_o abhor_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o passive_o who_o because_o of_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n andrea_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a sinner_n such_o indeed_o be_v blasphemer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o principal_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o more_o curse_a abomination_n can_v there_o be_v 13.6_o cha._n 13.6_o then_o for_o popish_a priest_n real_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n mortify_v destroy_a and_o offer_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v murderer_n such_o indeed_o have_v be_v all_o the_o robber_n from_o cain_n murderer_n murderer_n and_o nimrod_n the_o tyrant_n time_n cruel_o spill_v man_n blood_n but_o none_o be_v more_o cruel_a man-slayer_n than_o antichrist_n zealot_n and_o actor_n in_o the_o inquisition_n who_o for_o many_o age_n have_v indeed_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v innumerable_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o infinite_a soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o devilish_a doctrine_n whoremonger_n such_o indeed_o be_v all_o impure_a adulterer_n and_o fornicatour_n who_o god_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v the_o chief_a adulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o vow_a chastity_n have_v long_o ago_o pollute_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o whoredom_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o filthy_a secret_a lust_n sorcerer_n or_o such_o as_o mingle_v poison_a cup_n sorcerer_n sorcerer_n or_o serve_v the_o devil_n by_o magical_a art_n and_o so_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n many_o pope_n and_o monk_n have_v excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n never_o be_v magic_a more_o use_v or_o esteem_v of_o then_o in_o the_o papacy_n never_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v as_o by_o these_o man_n idolater_n among_o these_o indeed_o be_v comprehend_v pagan_n who_o worship_v false_a god_n idolater_n idolater_n for_o the_o true_a govetous_a man_n who_o mammon_n be_v there_o god_n epicure_n who_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n for_o all_o these_o be_v idolater_n but_o no_o idolatry_n be_v so_o horrible_a as_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o under_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n idol_n of_o wood_n stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v all_o liar_n that_o be_v 44._o liar_n pro._n 12.12_o john_n 8_o 44._o all_o liar_n and_o framer_n of_o lie_n in_o general_a adversary_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n every_o liar_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v as_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o falsehood_n their_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o liar_n false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o religion_n and_o whole_a worship_n be_v false_a their_o doctrine_n of_o meritorious_a work_n of_o purgatory_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v false_a their_o doctor_n be_v liar_n to_o be_v short_a their_o blasphemy_n and_o calumny_n by_o which_o they_o continual_o defame_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o threaten_a respect_n now_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n a_o hebrew_a phrase_n 8.21_o psa_fw-la 11.6_o psa_fw-la 16.5_o psa_fw-la 63.10_o act._n 8.21_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n jehovah_n the_o part_n of_o my_o portion_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n they_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o fox_n so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o heir_n among_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a part_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o due_a portion_n now_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o as_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o they_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o redundance_n or_o overplus_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v want_v beza_n right_o be_v assign_v to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n be_v now_o pronounce_v for_o erewhile_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o touch_v this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n we_o need_v not_o with_o idle_a sophister_n dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o lake_n it_o be_v and_o where_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o fire_n elementary_a or_o not_o augustine_n this_o fire_n say_v he_o in_o what_o
part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v i_o think_v know_v to_o no_o man_n fire_n ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n dispute_v of_o this_o fire_n on_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n dive_v pleasant_o jest_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o sophister_n what_o say_v he_o to_o no_o man_n o_o augustine_n thou_o have_v not_o hear_v our_o scholastical_a swashbuckler_n of_o who_o the_o least_o in_o degree_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o elementary_a fire_n who_o abode_n be_v between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v but_o if_o thou_o approve_v not_o this_o there_o will_v not_o some_o be_v want_v to_o swear_v religious_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a climate_n of_o the_o air_n most_o thick_a and_o ardent_a beam_n close_v there_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hollow_a glass_n or_o mirror_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o thy_o time_n o_o austin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o fire_n as_o now_o see_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_n our_o philosopher_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o december_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n they_o with_o mouth_n hands_z and_o foot_n handle_v and_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o fire_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_n and_o so_o transfer_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n into_o the_o more_o sacred_a school_n they_o therefore_o can_v more_o easy_o define_v the_o fire_n then_o either_o thou_o thy_o equal_n or_o praedecessour_n thus_o he_o these_o delight_n therefore_o we_o leave_v unto_o incendiary_n monk_n who_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n do_v daily_o warm_v their_o kitchen_n and_o daily_o threaten_v the_o evangelicall_n heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v this_o lake_n and_o this_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o miserable_a condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n of_o which_o chap_n 20.6_o death_n the_o first_o death_n they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n have_v no_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n up_o unto_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 20.5.6_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_v write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topas_n the_o ten_o a_o crysoprasus_n the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v general_o now_o follow_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v allegorical_o shadow_v out_o not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o blessedness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o future_a unspeakable_a blessedness_n itself_o for_o this_o city_n be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o but_o the_o glorify_a church_n in_o heaven_n for_o be_v call_v the_o city_n here_o describe_v the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o heaven_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n now_o he_o record_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n last_o the_o vision_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n hitherto_o john_n stand_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n 17.3_o chap._n 17.3_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n what_o thing_n he_o there_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a now_o that_o same_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o pourer_n forth_o of_o the_o vial_n for_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o self_n same_o who_o seem_v as_o above_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v return_n unto_o he_o for_o undoubted_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v come_v hither_o 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n so_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n a_o wonderful_a affability_n of_o the_o angel_n touch_v which_o above_o without_o be_v
demand_v he_o be_v present_a undoubted_o by_o god_n commandment_n now_o to_o show_v unto_o john_n to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v show_v horrible_a thing_n thing_n acceptable_a and_o please_a before_o he_o see_v a_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n the_o beast_n whore_n now_o he_o see_v a_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o bride_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n therefore_o he_o call_v she_o the_o lamb_n wife_n now_o deserve_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n feast_n but_o how_o say_v he_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o seeing_n john_n see_v she_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v he_o have_v see_v she_o a_o far_o off_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n hitherto_o the_o occasion_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n chap._n 1.9_o which_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n be_v without_o any_o local_a translation_n second_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o three_o now_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o place_n have_v it_o ambiguous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v a_o translation_n not_o corporal_a but_o visionall_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o add_v the_o place_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n some_o from_o this_o mountain_n observe_v divers_a allogory_n touch_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o apply_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isa_n 2.2_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v contain_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o old_a be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o present_a place_n respect_v not_o at_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n from_o this_o mountain_n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o other_o use_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n then_o that_o from_o it_o john_n may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o show_v unto_o i_o a_o great_a city_n he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o show_v he_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o which_o he_o show_v he_o a_o city_n because_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v both_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o bride_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o her_o chastity_n and_o heavenly_a ornament_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a building_n comely_a order_n invincible_a strength_n and_o steadfastnesse_n by_o which_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n vrbs_fw-la then_o civitas_n for_o civitas_n common_o signify_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o citizen_n but_o vrbs_fw-la the_o build_n itself_o as_o the_o wall_n gate_n street_n palace_n house_n temple_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v it_o great_a as_o before_o v._o 2._o viz._n in_o largeness_n ornament_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o great_a god_n full_a of_o citizen_n holy_a in_o purity_n and_o heavenly_a cleanness_n without_o all_o defilement_n and_o filthiness_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v where_o peace_n be_v see_v from_o the_o hebrew_n jireh_n salem_fw-la 18._o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o see_v peace_n of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o judea_n build_v by_o king_n melchisedec_n as_o josephus_n write_v and_o be_v the_o court_n of_o david_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o glorify_a church_n retain_v the_o same_o name_n because_o she_o shall_v see_v everlasting_a peace_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o do_v then_o indeed_o visional_o descend_v that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o hence_o it_o have_v take_v she_o original_n 2._o see_v ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n she_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o this_o city_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o glory_n and_o light_a thereof_o for_o city_n take_v not_o the_o least_o commendation_n from_o the_o quality_n and_o heathfullnesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n this_o city_n for_o its_o air_n and_o most_o healthful_a situation_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a this_o glory_n be_v expound_v for_o 23._o and_o her_o light_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o not_o light_n but_o a_o lightsome_a body_n cast_v forth_o light_a from_o the_o same_o two_o such_o great_a light_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n what_o this_o be_v he_o will_v show_v we_o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o lasper_n by_o which_o allegory_n he_o intimate_v the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n be_v incomparable_a most_o bright_a and_o most_o desirable_a like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n this_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a gem_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n 9_o lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o and_o as_o pliny_n write_v it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o east_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n like_o to_o crystal_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a 4.3_o see_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o or_o clear_a strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n see_v above_o chap._n 4.6_o it_o show_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n be_v not_o only_o healthful_a dispel_v all_o poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o also_o most_o bright_a why_o do_v he_o not_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n this_o city_n shall_v have_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o same_o perhaps_o also_o because_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v troublesome_a the_o coldness_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v usual_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o troublesome_a or_o hurtful_a 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n most_o obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n external_a and_o internal_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o wall_n compass_v the_o street_n about_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o city_n be_v environ_v and_o fortify_v with_o wall_n that_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o incursion_n of_o adversary_n and_o wild_a beast_n for_o wall_n be_v call_v mania_n a_o muniendo_fw-la of_o fortify_v these_o must_v be_v high_a thick_a and_o strong_a such_o be_v this_o wall_n great_a in_o thickness_n and_o very_o high_a as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o andrea_n say_v by_o this_o wall_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o hedge_n of_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n wherefore_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o external_a force_n or_o hurt_v because_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n defend_v and_o keep_v the_o city_n but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v see_v the_o
worship_n he_o show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o temple_n unto_o it_o however_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o temple_n of_o stone_n marble_n or_o gold_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o temple_n or_o perform_v no_o worship_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o as_o now_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o praise_v with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o temple_n so_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v exult_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o lamb_n himself_o with_o eternal_a praise_n jubilee_n and_o song_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o because_o he_o shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n worship_n before_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o without_o cease_v from_o one_o sabbath_n unto_o another_o 7.25_o isa_n 66.23_o rev._n 7.25_o as_o above_z he_o say_v they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o temple_n be_v here_o show_v not_o to_o be_v material_a but_o god_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n for_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n unto_o they_o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o that_o temple_n be_v only_o visionall_a shadow_v out_o the_o church-militant_a notwithstanding_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n we_o apply_v not_o unfit_o to_o the_o triumphant-church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o all_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o joint_o make_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v that_o one_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n deity_n xliii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v immense_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o now_o hence_o again_o their_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v who_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church-militant_a for_o neither_o the_o church_n during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o a_o temple_n or_o church_n gather_v then_o to_o want_v the_o outward_a ministry_n itself_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_n expound_v what_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o life_n no_o city_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o our_o city_n shall_v need_v neither_o because_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a light_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v that_o unapprochable_a light_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sun_n 6.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o nor_o moon_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o close_o intimate_v that_o then_o indeed_o these_o light_n shall_v be_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a in_o this_o present_a firmament_n yea_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isaias_n 30.26_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a time_n more_o bright_a but_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o light_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o create_a light_n when_o the_o increated_a light_n god_n immense_a majesty_n shall_v enlighten_v we_o wherefore_o even_o as_o now_o the_o great_a light_n do_v obscure_v the_o lesser_a so_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v shine_v continual_o with_o the_o immense_a light_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o now_o the_o continual_a rise_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v effect_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o under_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v always_o light_a for_o although_o the_o polarie_a region_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n six_o month_n yet_o afterward_o the_o sun_n go_v under_o the_o horizon_n they_o be_v as_o many_o month_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n also_o he_o join_v the_o lamb_n unto_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a for_o however_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a flesh_n shall_v be_v under_o god_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o light_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o this_o place_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o she_o shall_v need_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n appear_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v 24.23_o isa_n 24.23_o because_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 60.19_o isa_n 60.19_o and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o glorious_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o light_n shall_v excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o surpass_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o nor_o the_o moon_n give_v light_v any_o long_o unto_o thou_o because_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v thy_o light_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o because_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o new_a church_n shall_v shine_v most_o glorious_o beyond_o the_o old_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n for_o the_o prophet_n almost_o in_o all_o their_o oracle_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o otherwise_o the_o fulfil_n but_o of_o very_a few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o chief_o bewitch_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v and_o expect_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o begin_v join_v also_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v now_o figurative_o fulfil_v yet_o the_o literal_a accomplishment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o church_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o apply_v unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o this_o city_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n obscure_a in_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehovah_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o
everlasting_a light_n but_o everlastingness_n be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n he_o say_v also_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v now_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o church-triumphant_a where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o building_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n now_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o citizen_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o king_n also_o for_o he_o say_v king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n citizen_n how_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o city_n &_o citizen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o this_o city_n here_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o city_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n how_o then_o be_v the_o nation_n distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o see_v he_o see_v the_o glorify_a church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v also_o some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n although_o therefore_o the_o save_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o unfit_o distinguish_v the_o church_n take_v collective_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o distributive_o consider_v for_o thus_o also_o a_o earthly_a city_n may_v be_v collective_o consider_v as_o a_o common-weal_n or_o community_n of_o citizen_n and_o distributive_o as_o many_o or_o particular_a citizen_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o elect_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o jew_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o this_o heavenly_a city_n see_v all_o authority_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o how_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o power_n shall_v then_o be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n then_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n no_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v last_o see_v all_o shall_v rather_o receive_v their_o glory_n there_o then_o bring_v any_o into_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v not_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 60.3_o and_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n the_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathenish_a king_n but_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o whole_a oracle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o the_o beginning_n join_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o there_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 11.18.19.21_o wherefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n not_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o consummate_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o oracle_n shall_v true_o and_o perfect_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v perfect_o in_o the_o light_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o king_n also_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o as_o if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o earthly_a king_n to_o bring_v their_o earthly_a glory_n into_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o king_n which_o now_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o christ_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v already_o and_o not_o afterward_o 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o life_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v save_v also_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o deed_n because_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n three_o also_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v hitherto_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 16.14_o &_o 17.1.18_o &_o 18.3.9_o &_o 19_o 19_o how_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n answer_n they_o be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n but_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v such_o for_o in_o chap._n 17.16_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v desert_n the_o beast_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n 25._o peace_n the_o sign_n of_o assure_a peace_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o felicity_n and_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o which_o while_n city_n enjoy_v they_o flourish_v in_o riches_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a this_o he_o show_v by_o two_o sign_n one_o be_v because_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n also_o be_v not_o shut_v by_o day_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n the_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n and_o labour_v to_o break_v in_o of_o necessity_n the_o gate_n must_v be_v shut_v that_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o hostile_a invasion_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o high_a shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o always_o stand_v open_a to_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o adversary_n but_o everlasting_a peace_n to_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o this_n be_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o in_o the_o night_n while_o the_o citizen_n sleep_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o unaware_o in_o the_o dark_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n by_o everlasting_a light_n so_o that_o the_o rise_n or_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v night_n or_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o citizen_n shall_v never_o sleep_v or_o shut_v their_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o that_o eternal_a security_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o also_o be_v apply_v out_o of_o isaias_n the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o say_v 60._o chap._n though_o there_o speak_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o be_v signify_v another_o cause_n of_o not_o shut_v
the_o gate_n than_o here_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o security_n there_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a trade_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v always_o stand_v open_a that_o be_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o it_o what_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n only_o he_o extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n viz._n that_o hither_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o name_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o then_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n which_o again_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o church-militant_a unto_o which_o indeed_o the_o nation_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v subject_a their_o wealth_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n they_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n because_o for_o this_o earthly_a glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v heavenly_a glory_n now_o this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 6._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o celestial_a city_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v this_n be_v the_o three_o who_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o enemy_n and_o unworthy_a inhabitant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o worthy_a dweller_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o defile_v once_o worker_n of_o abomination_n and_o liar_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n namely_o the_o fearful_a unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n of_o who_o we_o there_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n obscure_a why_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n for_o all_o such_o person_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deceive_v 6.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviser_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.16_o rom._n 2.16_o because_o therefore_o christ_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n all_o these_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o also_o by_o the_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church-militant_a for_o much_o defilement_n enter_v in_o it_o and_o many_o dregs_o have_v as_o yet_o their_o influence_n there_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v be_v a_o field_n mix_v with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n a_o not_o draw_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n but_o the_o purity_n and_o perfect_a cleanness_n of_o this_o city_n altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o and_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n above_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o heavenly_a city_n he_o further_o commend_v by_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n run_v through_o it_o and_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n always_o bear_v fruit_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n last_o by_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o by_o the_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o much_o profit_n thence_o flow_v unto_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o by_o establish_v the_o inviolable_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n the_o part_n therefore_o be_v two_o the_o former_a end_v the_o description_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thence_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a be_v four_o commendation_n of_o the_o city_n i._o the_o pleasantness_n by_o the_o run_a river_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o he_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o by_o its_o original_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o abundance_n of_o necessary_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o seat_n or_o place_n he_o first_o describe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n both_o from_o the_o abundance_n it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n as_o also_o from_o its_o continual_a bear_n every_o month_n three_o he_o praise_v the_o leaf_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o effect_n for_o heal_v etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n both_o by_o remove_v of_o all_o corrupt_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n in_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o neither_o night_n or_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o by_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v this_o great_a majesty_n ver_fw-la 3._o iv_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o citizen_n this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o degree_n 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o by_o divine_a illumination_n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n which_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a conclusion_n respect_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n three_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o every_o one_o almost_o twice_o viz._n the_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o john_n the_o angel_n first_o commend_v unto_o john_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o say_n render_v two_o reason_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o from_o the_o time_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v ibid._n the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o promise_v his_o come_n short_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n by_o its_o save_a effect_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v etc._n etc._n john_n set_v down_o his_o name_n repeat_v his_o error_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 8.9_o i_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o place_n forbid_v john_n to_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n secret_a ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o add_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o certainty_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a ibid._n 2._o from_o a_o twofold_a effect_n one_o hurtful_a accidentary_a it_o shall_v provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a the_o other_o save_v and_o proper_a which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o proclaim_v his_o come_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 12._o my_o reward_n be_v with_o
chap._n 1.5_o john_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n or_o oath_n and_o be_v right_o render_v sure_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o delay_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n mocker_n will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a thereof_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n applaud_v and_o supplicate_v christ_n to_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o wish_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v come_v quick_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a wish_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v for_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o we_o nothing_o can_v come_v more_o acceptable_a because_o than_o our_o redemption_n shall_v draw_v near_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o come_v lord_z jesus_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n abaddon_n a_o hebrew_n word_n 184._o abaddon_n be_v antichrist_n ibid._n abuse_v of_o allegory_n correct_v 81._o admiration_n beget_v antichristianisme_n 297._o to_o add_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n what_o it_o be_v 595_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a how_o they_o differ_v 79._o afterward_o what_o it_o note_v 145._o aire_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n 398._o aire_n how_o darken_v 175._o alpha_n and_o omega_n 184._o alcazar_n answer_v to_o his_o twofold_a sign_n 28_o his_o reason_n touch_v antichrist_n answer_v 286._o his_o fable_n 432._o alcazar_n stout_o refute_v heretic_n by_o hearsay_n 287._o his_o impudent_a fiction_n 481._o alexander_n iii_o trample_v upon_o fredrick_n i._n 130._o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o 256._o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o ezechiel_n 561._o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n in_o ezech._n 574._o altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 154._o alogian_o there_o opinion_n of_o the_o revelation_n 47._o alphonsus_n opinion_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 296._o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n 244._o amurath_n king_n of_o turk_n 189._o amethyst_n 566._o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n 498._o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n ibid._n analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n 470._o anathemaes_n of_o the_o nicean_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 351._o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 354._o anathema_n and_o kaâ—nathema_n what_o they_o signify_v 576._o anatolius_n a_o strong_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 74._o angel_n sometime_o denote_v church-officer_n 30._o angel_n be_v god_n eye_n 90._o they_o be_v strong_a 98._o innumerable_a 104._o whither_o there_o be_v four_o primarie_a one_o 92._o angel_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v 105._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n 140._o who_o be_v the_o strong_a angel_n 198._o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o angel_n why_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o 266._o the_o angel_n be_v michael_n messenger_n 266._o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o vial_n 376._o angel_n of_o the_o water_n 383._o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v 453._o the_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v babylon_n ruin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 453._o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n 486._o angel_n how_o adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v 504._o angel_n preparation_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 371._o the_o angel_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v christ_n 203._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n 478_o 479._o antichrist_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 100_o he_o apish_o imitate_v christ_n ibid._n antichrist_n set_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o boniface_n iii_o 127_o antichrist_n horrible_o shake_v christendom_n by_o violence_n and_o fraud_n 137._o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 141._o yet_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v they_o 139._o though_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v ibid._n antichrist_n character_n why_o imprint_v on_o his_o follower_n 142._o 312._o 313._o antichrist_n whither_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 144._o antichrist_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o how_o 172._o antichrist_n who_o he_o be_v controvert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 286._o antichrist_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n 514._o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n 367._o antichrist_n rise_v 170._o 289_o antichrist_n fit_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o twofold_a beast_n 304._o and_o represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n under_o divers_a form_n 305_o antichrist_n how_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 404._o antichrist_n how_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 496._o antichrist_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 513._o antiochus_n a_o scourge_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mystical_o figure_v out_o antichrist_n 298_o antipope_n 295._o the_o apostle_n die_v all_o before_o domitian_n john_n only_o except_v 38._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o 50._o apostle_n call_v pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 72._o argument_n for_o perseverance_n 61._o arian_n confute_v 94._o aristotle_n commendation_n of_o justice_n 593._o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o battle_n 397._o army_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a to_o denote_v their_o purity_n and_o splendour_n 491._o arnulphus_n aurelianus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 318._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 75._o asia_n what_o part_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelat._n 7._o augustine_n vindicate_v 356._o augustus_n altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitolium_fw-la 503._o the_o author_n opinion_n about_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n 152._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 162._o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n aparti_n 357._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 293._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v 139._o b._n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n no_o city_n of_o chaldea_n 343._o nor_o the_o world_n 344._o but_o rome_n 344._o not_o heathenish_a but_o popish_a rome_n 345._o babylon_n in_o caldea_n take_v by_o cyrus_n 392._o babylon_n ruin_n proclaim_v 454._o her_o proud_a boast_v 463._o her_o greatness_n 562._o babylon_n compare_v to_o a_o millstone_n 470._o balaam_n hire_v by_o balack_n to_o curse_n israel_n 44_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n ibid._n barbarous_a nation_n why_o call_v angel_n 188_o how_o the_o beast_n war_v against_o the_o witness_n 232._o the_o beast_n his_o war_n 301._o his_o two_o sword_n ibid._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v 302._o the_o four_o beast_n continual_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 93._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 285._o the_o beast_n overcome_a the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n how_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o 231._o 232_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v antichrist_n 285._o the_o beast_n attribute_n agree_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n how_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 288._o wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n 290._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n 297._o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 298._o have_v universal_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 302._o the_o other_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n 305._o his_o rise_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n 306._o the_o beast_n apishlie_o imitate_v christ_n 313._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v antichrist_n 367._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n why_o the_o beast_n explication_n be_v enigmatical_a chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 417._o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n how_o he_o come_v to_o it_o 428._o 429._o the_o beast_n be_v go_v into_o destruction_n 430._o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 494._o the_o belly_n of_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n full_a of_o blood_n 413._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n ambiguous_o
at_o euphrates_n 187._o the_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o they_o be_v 136._o 137._o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n design_v the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n 216._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o 217._o 218._o 219._o 220._o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n refuted_a 231._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n against_o the_o romish_a sea_n 235._o 319._o 320._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n prove_v against_o popish_a sophister_n 46._o 47._o 71._o 269._o the_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 120._o g._n gabriel_n its_o signification_n 98._o gagnaeus_n refuted_a 20._o 133._o garment_n not_o defile_v metaphorical_o denote_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o denote_v 102._o the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o mourner_n 465._o glory_n how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 93._o how_v give_v to_o he_o 480._o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n 243._o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n 571._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v and_o prove_v against_o heretic_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 26._o 27._o 31._o 37._o 40._o 42._o 43._o 47._o 50._o 54._o 62._o 64._o 65._o 75._o 78._o 80._o 88_o 99_o 100_o 102._o 103._o 104._o 133._o 149._o 369._o 437._o 492._o 493._o 542._o 543._o 568._o 577._o 581._o 586._o 587._o 592._o god._n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o his_o benignity_n the_o cause_n of_o forbearance_n 121._o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n 41._o he_o detest_v pollution_n 50._o will_v have_v chaste_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n ibid._n he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v holiness_n he_o be_v true_a and_o love_v truth_n 64._o how_o he_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v 479._o he_o never_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 121._o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 444._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 446._o 447._o how_o he_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n ibid._n and_o 448._o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 250._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 342_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n 459._o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n general_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n 190._o 537._o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o with_o the_o papist_n 533._o 534._o their_o fiction_n refute_v ibid._n they_o be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n 536._o gogish_a war_n how_o occasion_v and_o when_o it_o begin_v 537._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o signify_v 78._o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o it_o note_v 154._o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n 155._o the_o golden_a girdle_n what_o it_o note_v 371._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n head_n 296._o this_o sword_n accidental_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n 111._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 32._o good_a work_n how_o great_a soever_o merit_v no_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n 59_o they_o merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a 545._o good_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o admonishing_n 33._o gratianus_n a_o popish_a parasite_n 52._o the_o great_a dragon_n describe_v 260._o how_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n ibid._n why_o he_o devour_v not_o the_o manchild_n 264._o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n 233._o 234._o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o last_o day_n 134._o the_o great_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o 142._o the_o great_a multitude_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 146._o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n who_o it_o denote_v 170._o grecian_a empire_n overthrow_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o green_a grass_n &_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 178_o gregory_n ii_o bereave_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o his_o revenue_n 130._o gregory_n vii_o a_o exquisite_a instrument_n of_o satan_n 532._o he_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o marry_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n ibid._n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 532._o 533._o gregory_n the_o great_a perceive_v antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o iii_o 318._o the_o greek_a read_v vindicate_v from_o the_o insultation_n of_o gagnaeus_n and_o ribera_n 12._o h._n harper_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n 366._o whither_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o professor_n 367._o harp_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o heâ—â—aisme_n put_v for_o excellent_a harp_n 368._o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n 401._o happiness_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n 135_o 577._o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 526_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o they_o denote_v 260._o 261._o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v 294._o 296._o the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n apostate_v 130._o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o popery_n 130._o heretic_n in_o several_a age_n 112._o 113._o hesperus_n and_o lucifer_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n star_n be_v one_o 593._o hieroms_n observation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 89._o he_o approve_v not_o the_o jesuitical_a fiction_n 431_o hierom_n refute_v ibid._n hieracite_n heresy_n 334._o refute_v ibid._n jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n 236._o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n 215._o the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 537._o ho_o his_o consequence_n against_o the_o calvenist_n refute_v 36._o homicide_n of_o the_o papist_n 193._o horn_n what_o they_o denote_v 100_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n 187._o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 307._o the_o ten_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n 432._o they_o denote_v christian_a kingdom_n 435._o hour_n of_o temptation_n 69._o the_o profit_n and_o end_n of_o temptation_n 69._o 70._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_v 461._o 462._o husse_o burn_v at_o constance_n 226._o his_o pprophecy_n of_o luther_n ibid._n humane_a tradition_n a_o burden_n impose_v by_o satan_n 51._o how_o much_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n 524._o the_o hyacinth_n 565._o its_o colour_n 189._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v 55._o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n ibid._n hypocrisy_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o a_o pest_n ibid._n hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o saint_n 71._o be_v compare_v to_o lukewarm_a water_n 77._o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hypocrite_n ibid._n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a ibid._n be_v very_o quick-sighted_a in_o outward_a thing_n 78._o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n ibid._n hydra_n lernea_n a_o strange_a monster_n 260._o i._o iasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n 87._o 564._o idol_n describe_v 193._o idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern-nation_n 192._o of_o the_o papist_n 193._o who_o in_o idolatry_n exceed_v the_o egyptian_n 234._o why_o idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n 350._o jehovah_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n 203._o what_o it_o signify_v 8._o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o john_n do_v not_o evil_a in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 484._o 485._o jesuite_n bafle_n 420._o they_o again_o roll_v up_o the_o open_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 130._o jezabell_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 48._o her_o doctrine_n 49._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 62._o land_n denote_v people_n and_o nation_n 130_o how_o they_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n image_n of_o the_o beast_n 310._o 311._o have_v life_n put_v into_o it_o by_o the_o dragon_n 312._o image_n of_o babylon_n 311._o the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o babylon_fw-mi 312._o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n 23._o impatience_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 120._o impotency_n of_o all_o creature_n 99_o imprint_v of_o the_o character_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 312._o 313._o impure_a spirit_n 394._o encompass_v what_o it_o signify_v 537._o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n clemency_n pass_v by_o 44._o incense_v what_o it_o be_v 155._o the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n on_o impostor_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 50._o the_o individual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lamb_n 3â—6_n
infidel_n not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 61._o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n 65._o 66._o the_o inevitable_a purpose_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n 464._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o book_n denote_v earthly_a mind_a man_n hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n 271._o 407._o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v angel_n 268_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_v 552_o innocent_a iii_o depose_v otho_n iu._n 130._o innocent_a iu._n deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n inscription_n among_o the_o roman_n what_o 73._o joachimus_fw-la calaber_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 9_o joel_n prophesy_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 28._o expound_v 126._o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o john_n banish_v in_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n 19_o put_v into_o a_o caldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n ibid._n he_o return_v from_o patmos_n unto_o ephesus_n under_o nerva_n ibid._n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 22._o how_o he_o see_v vision_n 86._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o by_o local_a motion_n but_o mental_a illumination_n ibid._n why_o he_o weep_v 99_o why_o he_o do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n 288._o he_o be_v thrice_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n 559._o his_o fail_v about_o worship_v of_o angel_n 582._o why_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o 484._o it_o be_v no_o civil_a worship_n ibid._n whither_o he_o do_v well_o in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 486._o john_n wickleffe_n a_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o england_n protect_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n 232._o his_o doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n 338._o he_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n ibid._n irenaeus_n blame_v the_o changer_n of_o the_o beast_n three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 317._o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o manchild_n 263._o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 129._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n 512._o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 545._o not_o according_a to_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 586._o julius_n ii_o a_o better_a soldier_n than_o priest_n 129._o he_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o great_a grand_a father_n of_o henry_n iu._n 130._o justification_n by_o faith_n maintain_v 269_o this_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o 584._o how_o far_o it_o admit_v increase_v 585._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o sanctification_n ibid._n the_o second_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n ibid._n k._n key_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o power_n 27_o of_o oeconomical_a power_n 63._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o pope_n absolute_a usurp_a power_n 171._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o so_o call_v 12._o how_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o antichrist_n 130._o king_n and_o great_a man_n 131._o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o they_o denote_v 392._o opinion_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n 420._o 421._o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n 434._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 436._o king_n hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n 439._o the_o king_n whither_o ten_o by_o succession_n 440._o how_o the_o king_n accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o tear_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 449._o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 569._o 570._o the_o king_n war_n with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o chap_n 19_o v._n 18._o 435._o 436._o they_o have_v one_o mind_n 435._o l._n ladislaus_n why_o call_v varnensis_fw-la 189._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 556._o 557._o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v chapt._n 14._o verse_n 16._o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n 99_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respective_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n 100_o the_o lamb_n and_o michael_n be_v one_o christ_n 270._o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 303._o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n 328._o why_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o church_n while_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n 129._o the_o lamb_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a 436._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o 437._o the_o lamb_n marriage_n 480_o laodicea_n what_o it_o signify_v 76._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n or_o as_o some_o affirm_v of_o lydia_n the_o laodicean_n church_n degenerate_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o flourish_v again_o in_o eusebius_n time_n 74._o the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o 359._o 488._o 540._o 541._o why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v 542._o the_o last_o plague_n 365._o the_o last_o vision_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n 501._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n only_o 203._o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o they_o be_v 576._o leo_fw-la iii_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o west_n 130._o libertine_n make_v sin_n indifferent_a 48._o their_o opinion_n about_o freewill_n 66._o libertine_n refute_v 71._o life_n eternal_a a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o we_o 250._o linger_a torment_n by_o the_o spiritual_a locust_n 179._o the_o little_a season_n of_o satan_n lose_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 505._o who_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o locust_n allegorical_o take_v 175._o their_o division_n ibid._n diverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o 176._o their_o application_n to_o antichrist_n disciple_n ibid._n and_o to_o the_o pseudoclergie_n 177._o the_o locust_n original_a out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ibid._n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n 178._o they_o be_v no_o hearb-eater_n ibid._n locust_n have_v a_o threefold_a ornament_n on_o their_o head_n 182_o their_o king_n crown_n ibid._n their_o tail_n 184._o their_o monarchical_a polity_n ibid._n the_o lord_n day_n 20._o the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v changeable_a 5.8_o but_o in_o god_n she_o have_v assure_v help_n ibid._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n touch_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o lukewarm_a christian_n in_o these_o day_n 77._o how_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n ibid._n their_o vain_a boast_a ibid._n luther_n the_o second_o angel_n 343._o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a rome_n 467._o lyras_fw-la mystery_n about_o the_o seat_n and_o elder_n 90._o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 110._o m._n magog_n the_o 2_o son_n of_o japhet_n 533._o 534._o mahumet_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o robber_n 171._o mahumetisme_n original_a 186._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saracen_n 186._o mahumet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v constantinople_n 190._o how_o many_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n 191._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 576._o man_n or_o manna_n whence_o so_o call_v 45._o the_o hide_a manna_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v among_o the_o ancient_n 46._o marcionite_n refuted_a 24._o martyr_n in_o their_o trouble_n flee_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n 133._o their_o future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 135._o martyr_n describe_v 148._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v white_a 146._o 148._o their_o death_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o maximilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n reformation_n 211._o the_o measure_v rod_n or_o reed_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o melito_n commend_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n 53._o 54._o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n ibid._n merit_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o before_o god_n 33._o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 69._o merit_n of_o work_n refute_v 13._o 59_o 357._o 384._o 545._o metonymicall_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n 24._o 419._o michael_n be_v christ_n 266._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n ibid._n miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 308._o how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n 309._o antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o jesuit_n ibid._n mixture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n with_o paganism_n &_o judaisme_n when_o bring_v in_o 76_o monk_n original_a 117._o montanus_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v
from_o heaven_n satan_n punishment_n therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n companion_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o torment_n the_o place_n of_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o christ_n the_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n unquencheable_a fire_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a epithet_n to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a signify_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unutterable_a like_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a now_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o 20._o unto_o which_o place_n john_n send_v we_o back_o say_v where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n the_o devil_n therefore_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o torment_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n i_o say_v with_o his_o cardinal_n vassal_n and_o follower_n these_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n before_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o alike_o suffer_v everlasting_a torment_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 14.11_o &_o chap._n 19.20_o night_n and_o day_n not_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interchange_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o hell_n for_o in_o utter_a daakenesse_n it_o be_v always_o night_n but_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o eternal_a continuation_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v continue_v day_n and_o night_n be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o say_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n by_o the_o same_o phrase_n chap._n 7.15_o he_o show_v the_o continual_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n now_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a eternal_a lib._n 21._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 23._o ps_n 77.10_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a eternal_a augustine_n do_v large_o prove_v against_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercifullnes_n from_o the_o psalm_n will_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o most_o grievous_a and_o long_o during_o punishment_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o pardon_v thereby_o to_o patronize_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n wickedness_n but_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a first_n because_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o altogether_o signify_v eternity_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o at_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n second_o eternal_a mat._n 72.3_o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o eternal_a because_o the_o divine_a sentence_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o weaken_v which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a by_o which_o the_o scripture_n denote_v time_n without_o end_n last_o because_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v also_o be_v eternal_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a eternal_a torment_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a life_n everlasting_a and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o type_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o word_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 41_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o mat._n 25.46_o 1._o cor._n 15.16_o dan._n 7.10_o mat._n 25_o 41_o john_n see_v the_o judge_n on_o a_o throne_n he_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n dan._n chap._n 7.10_o where_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v describe_v last_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v cast_v with_o all_o reprobate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o certain_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o these_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o allegory_n in_o circumstance_n so_o manifest_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n because_o it_o can_v here_o have_v place_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n express_v in_o both_o testament_n beside_o our_o method_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a do_v end_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o the_o which_o why_o it_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v iterate_v in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o they_o who_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o several_a vision_n add_v to_o this_o that_o all_o interpreter_n who_o i_o have_v see_v both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v unnanimous_o mind_v that_o here_o be_v figure_v out_o the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n brightman_n alone_o leave_v this_o exposition_n interpret_v the_o whole_a allegory_n brightman_n allegory_n allegorical_o of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o empire_n this_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1690._o move_v hereunto_o by_o a_o conjecture_n too_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a from_o a_o place_n in_o dan._n 12.12_o the_o which_o how_o far_o different_a a_o sense_n it_o bear_v i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o brevity_n sake_n stand_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o receive_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o i_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o weight_n in_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o that_o on_o earth_n only_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o bride_n be_v prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o deliver_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o till_o afterward_o militant_a whether_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o john_n whereas_o
render_v 75._o benevenutus_fw-la rambaldus_fw-la a_o worthy_a historian_n 128._o bernhardus_fw-la clarevallensis_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n more_o than_o 464_o year_n ago_o 318._o beryl_n grow_v in_o the_o indies_n 565._o bellarmin_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v god_n knock_v and_o persuade_v refute_v 81_o etc._n etc._n beauties_n argument_n answer_v 222._o beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v 321._o brightman_n conjecture_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n consider_v 188._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n 278._o his_o allegoriall_a exposition_n 541._o bishop_n why_o call_v star_n and_o angel_n 27._o bishop_n have_v no_o apostolical_a power_n 20._o bishop_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 31._o bishop_n must_v flee_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 33._o many_o bishop_n though_o in_o appearance_n pious_a be_v mere_a hypocrite_n 55._o the_o bishop_n do_v augment_v the_o sickness_n and_o paleness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o measure_n 117._o 118._o roman_a bishop_n ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_fw-ge haué_fw-fr strive_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n 126_o 127._o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v 290._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n 299._o blasphemy_n against_o marie_n 300._o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o carolus_n scribanius_n touch_v the_o milk_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 301._o whither_o the_o black_a horse_n denote_v heretic_n 112._o it_o denote_v the_o church_n make_v black_a with_o heresy_n ibid._n the_o black_a horse_n have_v christ_n with_o a_o balance_n on_o he_o ibid._n the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o pope_n paulus_n v._o do_v expresselie_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 297._o 323._o blood_n in_o the_o moon_n whence_o 128._o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n 60._o and_o of_o universal_a judgement_n ibid._n the_o book_n contain_v the_o matter_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o 96._o the_o open_a book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v before_o 199._o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 207._o what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n the_o book_n of_o life_n 60_o 302._o 544._o book_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 60._o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v roll_v up_o 97._o bondman_n and_o free_a man_n denote_v all_o adversary_n of_o inferior_a rank_n 132._o boniface_n iii_o first_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n 118._o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n 127._o 244._o boniface_n viii_o a_o lofty_a tyrant_n 129._o the_o bow_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 108._o brimstone_n and_o hell_n fire_n 352._o bullingers_n opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n 278._o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o c._n calamity_n why_o foretell_v 126._o call_v of_o evangelicall_n preacher_n 378._o candidati_fw-la roman_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 79._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n 233._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v 240._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o christian_a world_n 537._o catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n connivance_n be_v both_o his_o benignity_n lead_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n 121._o 122_o catholic_n character_n 312._o character_n of_o the_o beast_n 315._o 314._o his_n two_o fold_v character_n ibid._n character_n and_o charagma_n how_o they_o differ_v 312._o the_o proper_a and_o common_a character_n how_o they_o differ_v 315._o cause_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n 455._o chaenix_n a_o measure_n contain_v a_o day_n provision_n for_o one_o man_n 114._o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n salvation_n 527._o chalcedonie_n 564._o chalcolibanum_fw-la or_o fine_a brass_n 24._o chiliarchi_fw-it be_v captain_n of_o thousand_o 123._o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n their_o ancient_a opinion_n 524._o the_o author_n of_o it_o papias_n ibid._n the_o refutation_n thereof_o 525_o 531._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n 515._o their_o corrupt_a of_o the_o text_n ibid._n the_o chore_n or_o company_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n saint_n judge_n and_o king_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 90._o chore_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n 248._o christ_n why_o call_v amen_o 75._o have_v future_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 3.4_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 5._o his_o deity_n more_o expresselie_o testify_v by_o no_o canonical_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 5._o his_o three_o fold_n office_n and_o benefit_n 10.13_o his_o come_n why_o promise_v 15._o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 22._o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 64._o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 23.24_o how_o he_o attribute_n the_o simile_n of_o a_o thief_n unto_o himself_o 57_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o office_n 100_o be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o wedding_n robe_n 482._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.11_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 13._o his_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o host_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merchant_n offer_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a ware_n of_o salvation_n 78._o his_o philanthropie_n 80._o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o white_a robe_n 79._o how_o he_o sup_v with_o we_o 80._o his_o proper_a title_n 88_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n under_o divers_a figure_n 88_o by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n 103.104_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 109._o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n 54._o be_v author_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n he_o attribute_n life_n to_o himself_o 26._o be_v divide_v by_o the_o lutheran_n 44._o how_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o 248._o he_o be_v alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la 587._o the_o root_n of_o david_n &_o the_o morning_n star_n 593._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n 80._o how_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v in_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o and_o passivelie_o 75._o why_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v man_n cold_a then_o lukewarm_a 76._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 199._o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o different_a respect_n 172._o 502._o christian_n miscall_v by_o the_o roman_n 17._o church_n church_n discipline_n in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 32._o the_o church_n adversary_n sometime_o convert_v 67._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v 35._o her_o abode_n uncertain_a 36._o she_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n 43._o she_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n she_o must_v reprove_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sectary_n 44._o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v differ_v 55._o the_o church_n abound_v in_o idleness_n and_o riot_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n be_v bring_v in_o 76._o the_o church_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o red_a with_o persecution_n 111._o she_o become_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n 112._o and_o pale_a even_o to_o death_n 117._o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n 139._o where_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n 142._o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o need_v measure_v 213._o why_o she_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n 257._o her_o variable_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 258._o how_o she_o change_v her_o sun-like_a clothing_n into_o purple_a 259._o vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n 265._o the_o church_n triumphant_a her_o song_n 268._o how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 276._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 329._o her_o condition_n at_o first_o 358._o before_o luther_n the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n 459._o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o city_n of_o god_n 560._o why_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 27._o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vineyard_n 363._o chrysolite_n 565._o chrysoprasus_fw-la whence_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ibid._n crystal_n what_o it_o signify_v 506._o city_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o they_o be_v 400._o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n 537._o clemange_v his_o speech_n of_o rome_n 4â—4_n clement_n
vi_o excommunicate_v ludovick_n iu_o 130._o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o 411._o purple_a colour_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a court_n ibid._n communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o we_o on_o earth_n 122._o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n 106._o of_o the_o professor_n and_o martyr_n 355._o conqueror_n be_v such_o as_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 52._o consent_v of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n 358._o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 134._o 135._o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n banishment_n 17._o the_o constestation_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n 596._o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v 67_o conversion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n ibid._n conversion_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o faith_n 245._o conversion_n why_o command_v and_o attribute_v to_o we_o 82._o council_n of_o constancy_n cause_v wickleffe_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v 241._o condemn_a john_n husse_v and_o iâ—rome_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o fire_n 226._o 241._o former_a council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v by_o the_o latter_a 273._o corporal_a resurrection_n in_o scripture_n 518._o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v 50._o court_n within_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 214._o coveteousnesse_n in_o bishop_n abominable_a the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 33._o crown_n crown_n of_o life_n 41._o promise_a not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n 42._o it_o signify_v life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 72._o a_o great_a degree_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v convert_v many_o 71._o crown_n of_o gold_n why_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n 90._o crown_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n ibid._n propose_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 250._o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n 108._o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a majesty_n 360._o how_o far_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v 72._o cubit_n common_a and_o royal_a of_o what_o greatness_n 562._o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n 352._o cyprian_n excellent_a simile_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 57_o d._n the_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n 127._o death_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v 56._o christ_n death_n a_o full_a satisfactory_a price_n for_o sin_n 103._o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o the_o first_o death_n why_o so_o call_v 519._o 557._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 519._o the_o second_o death_n eternal_a 528._o the_o dead_a shall_v all_o rise_v together_o 518._o 519._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n 355._o dead_a faith_n uncapable_a to_o obtain_v spiritual_a riches_n 77._o demonstration_n against_o alcasars_n dream_n 481._o the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n 175._o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whither_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a 549._o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n 408._o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 290._o denote_a the_o old_a roman_a empire_n 291._o 292._o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 560._o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 488._o description_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o throne_n 87._o determination_n whither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_v 446._o dignity_n proceed_v not_o always_o from_o virtue_n 59_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n 506._o difference_n of_o a_o gem_n and_o a_o pearl_n 566._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n refuted_a 18._o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n author_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 394._o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n 390._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 391._o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o notorious_a sectary_n 44._o e._n earth_n sea_n tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 139._o earth_n swallow_v down_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o dragon_n 279._o earthquake_n proper_a and_o figurative_a 126._o 127._o a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n 244._o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o papacy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n 245._o eastern_a people_n gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n in_o travel_v 24._o eberhardus_fw-la salisburgensis_n invective_n against_o the_o pope_n 318._o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 207._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 370._o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o bondage_n 234._o 235._o the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n 99_o the_o emerald_n a_o most_o pleasant_a gem_n 87._o 565._o the_o end_n of_o god_n punishment_n 50._o the_o eight_o king_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o other_o 429._o 430._o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a refuted_a 17._o 21._o 26_o 27._o 28._o 39_o 50._o 51._o 437._o 587._o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a city_n 571._o ephesus_z the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n 21._o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o alogian_o 47._o epiphanius_n correct_v touch_v john_n 19_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n can_v be_v suppress_v 339._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o monster_n cyrillus_n 340._o event_n contingent_a in_o themselves_o how_o change_v 4._o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 536_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_n accompany_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 553._o euphrates_n a_o great_a river_n 187._o the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n signify_v angel_n 90._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n his_o all_o see_v providenceâ—00_n â—00_z eyesalve_n what_o it_o isâ—9â—_n â—9â—_z ezechiel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n 212._o he_o and_o johns_n prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 535._o f._n false_a distinction_n of_o worship_n 484._o 485_o the_o fable_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n refuted_a 226._o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n refute_v 231._o 240._o fable_n of_o mary_n assumption_n 256._o the_o false_a prophet_n 394._o he_o and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o 495._o famine_n thirst_n and_o heat_n what_o they_o note_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n 149._o famine_n of_o samaria_n 114._o mystical_a famine_n when_o proclaim_v ibid._n the_o father_n why_o they_o term_v not_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 167._o the_o father_n how_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n 7._o 8._o the_o fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 244._o the_o fear_v of_o antichrist_n have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o first_o vision_n not_o universal_a 361._o 362._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n ibid._n its_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o comfort_n ibid._n freewill_n not_o simple_o deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a 68_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o 444._o 445._o fig_n signify_v carnal_a bishop_n 129._o figure_n of_o he_o city_n just_o foursquare_a 562._o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 131._o fine_a linen_n how_o clothe_v both_o for_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o whore_n 482._o how_v it_o be_v righteousness_n ibid._n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n 228._o the_o fire_n on_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n 362._o fiery_a eye_n signify_v heroical_a motion_n 24._o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o first_o death_n 42._o 519._o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 518._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o death_n 519._o it_o be_v profitablenesse_n and_o necessity_n 526._o objection_n about_o the_o same_o clear_v 518._o 520._o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n 158._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hail_n fire_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_v thereof_o ibid._n first_o vial_n chief_o pour_v out_o upon_o germany_n 380._o fight_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o dure_v 277._o flood_n of_o water_n what_o it_o be_v 277._o fox_n his_o opinion_n about_o it_o 278._o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o beast_n diverse_a and_o why_o 92._o forgetfulness_n and_o memory_n how_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 460._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o but_o one_o and_o twelve_o 561._o 562._o fountain_n what_o they_o denote_v in_o the_o revelation_n 163._o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o fountain_n of_o true_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n 480._o the_o four_o beast_n whither_o they_o type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 91._o they_o represent_v the_o apostolical_a church_n 92._o why_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ibid._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o chore_n 89._o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n 365._o the_o four_o angel_n